this_o doughty_a question_n 13._o question_n an._n â—157_n §_o 13._o what_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o cause_n to_o take_v away_o or_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o think_v worthy_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v the_o empire_n without_o his_o consent_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o invader_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v his_o holiness_n to_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o this_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o the_o german_a elector_n to_o shake_v their_o ear_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n but_o to_o gape_v for_o expect_v and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v and_o hest_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o cocksure_a as_o infallibility_n itself_o and_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v far_o above_o pembroke_n parliament_n that_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o make_v a_o man_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n year_n 1200_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o the_o year_n mcc_n to_o the_o year_n md._n book_n v._n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 2._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o depose_v 3._o the_o trouble_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 4._o the_o guelf_n and_o gibillins_n with_o other_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o die_a the_o german_n fall_v into_o division_n some_o choose_v philip_n his_o brother_n and_o son_n to_o frederick_n i_o and_o duke_n of_o schwoben_n whilst_o other_o elect_v otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n for_o emperor_n both_o party_n will_v willing_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a iii_o to_o befriend_v they_o but_o philip_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n honour_v his_o coronation_n in_o germany_n by_o his_o 416._o his_o pet._n mexâ—a_o fol._n 416._o presence_n and_o also_o 7._o also_o sporidan_n anno_o 1198._o §_o 7._o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o former_a censure_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v such_o a_o 13._o a_o iâ—_n §_o 8._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1198._o §_o 13._o hatred_n to_o he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o father_n and_o other_o relation_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v of_o his_o rule_n yet_o he_o will_v fair_o tell_v philip_n ambassador_n that_o he_o neither_o will_v nay_o nor_o 22._o nor_o se_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la contra_fw-la jâ—s_fw-la aut_fw-la â—as_fw-la posse_fw-la aut_fw-la velle_fw-la decernere_fw-la bzou._n anno_fw-la 1199._o §_o 22._o can_v decree_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o right_n yet_o he_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o 24._o to_o c._n venerab_n de_fw-fr elect_n bzou._n anno_fw-la 1199._o §_o 24._o approve_v of_o or_o reject_v a_o elect_a emperor_n and_o have_v thus_o vote_v himself_o a_o infallible_a authority_n he_o though_o the_o german_n have_v former_o choose_v young_a frederick_n son_n to_z henry_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o otho_n excommunicate_v philip_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o several_a mischief_n that_o fall_v upon_o germany_n by_o these_o division_n otho_n at_o last_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v philip_n the_o pope_n be_v consult_v for_o a_o peace_n who_o desire_v on_o his_o part_n that_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o holiness_n nephew_n so_o to_o renown_v his_o own_o family_n in_o italy_n with_o divers_a land_n but_o at_o this_o 802._o this_o rex_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la audita_fw-la romaâ—â—_n pont._n petulantâ—a_o in_o â—iâ—â—m_a permoâ—_n naucler_n gen._n 41._o p._n 802._o malapert_a request_n the_o german_n do_v laugh_v hearty_o well_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o philip_n shall_v marry_v his_o say_a daughter_n to_o otho_n to_o make_v way_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n mary_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o be_v espouse_v to_o beatrice_n daughter_n to_o philip_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v grant_v another_o dispensation_n to_o null_n their_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n all_o this_o be_v do_v philip_n be_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o after_o his_o death_n otho_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o as_o infallible_a for_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v former_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o here_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o this_o which_o philip_n hope_v to_o have_v be_v his_o quiet_n be_v his_o ruin_n for_o the_o palsgrave_n otho_n de_fw-fr witâ—lspach_n have_v be_v former_o a_o suitor_n to_o philip_n daughter_n and_o see_v himself_o thus_o deprive_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v be_v till_o now_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n though_o philip_n have_v former_o 435._o former_o besold_n sâ—nops-hist_a univers_n p._n 435._o deny_v he_o for_o a_o murder_n that_o he_o commit_v be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o her_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o convey_v himself_o to_o bamberg_n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v and_o join_v to_o he_o eckenberg_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o yet_o i_o find_v much_o 1._o much_o jo._n gault_n cron._n cro._n â—icor_n pag._n 1101._o tom._n 1._o commend_v and_o some_o other_o he_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n that_o day_n after_o dinner_n have_v lay_v himself_o down_o on_o his_o bed_n be_v new_o let_v blood_n witilspach_n call_v at_o the_o door_n and_o philip_n be_v inform_v who_o it_o be_v command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v though_o he_o have_v then_o none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o chancellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o a_o page_n without_o any_o weapon_n the_o palsgrave_n at_o his_o entrance_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o wound_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o throat_n of_o which_o he_o present_o year_n 1208_o dye_v and_o then_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n flee_v but_o witilspach_n himself_o be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o philip_n steward_n this_o murder_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o year_n 1208_o according_a to_o this_o old_a distich_n anni_fw-la milleni_fw-la bis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la atque_fw-la duceni_fw-la extant_a quando_fw-la pius_fw-la rexoccidit_fw-la ense_fw-mi philippus_n sect._n 2._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o depose_v philip_n be_v thus_o murder_v germany_n be_v main_o trouble_v by_o the_o 100l_n the_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la phâ—lippo_n perempto_fw-la germania_n summis_fw-la insidus_fw-la pont._n rom._n agitata_fw-la naucler_n pag._n 100l_n treachery_n or_o ground-deceipt_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n word_n it_o but_o now_o otho_n iv_o go_v currant_n for_o emperor_n pope_n innocent_n 1209._o innocent_n bzev_n a_o 1208._o §_o 2._o 1209._o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v elect_v but_o he_o who_o also_o he_o let_v know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o undergo_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a will_n for_o his_o sake_n how_o zealous_a he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o promotion_n and_o bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o hope_n or_o design_n of_o young_a frederick_n and_o suchlike_a good_a word_n otho_fw-la iv_o being_n acknowledge_v and_o elect_v in_o germany_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o coronation_n where_o he_o must_v also_o dance_v attendance_n at_o the_o pope_n stirrup_n yet_o peace_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o roman_n and_o german_n fall_v out_o above_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o emperor_n man_n be_v slay_v which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n otho_n who_o â—05_n who_o naucler_n pag._n â—05_n suspect_v the_o pope_n as_o contriver_n of_o that_o uproar_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o rome_n and_o demand_v several_a land_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o force_n endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o innocent_n admâ—nisheth_v otho_n of_o his_o action_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v year_n 1210_o and_o set_v up_o over_o all_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n and_o at_o last_o deprive_v he_o by_o censure_n from_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o which_o censure_n be_v also_o haste_v into_o germany_n and_o pronounce_v by_o sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o commendatory_a rhyme_a epitaph_n be_v as_o follow_v migrans_fw-la vir_fw-la fidus_fw-la quinto_fw-la septembris_fw-la in_o idus_fw-la praesul_fw-la sigfridus_n fulget_fw-la coelo_fw-la quasi_fw-la sydus_fw-la the_o german_n terrify_v at_o the_o papal_a fulmination_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o otho_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_v elect_v year_n 1212_o young_a frederick_n for_o emperor_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_a year_n 1213_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o have_v be_v
out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o shop_n to_o follow_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v present_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o follower_n cry_v out_o long_o let_v gnise_n live_v 23._o 9_o mâ—y_n davila_n p._n â—80_n d'aubigne_a tom_n 3._o l._n 1._o ch_n 23._o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n all_o â—hewed_v their_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o some_o thank_v he_o other_o bowing_z to_o he_o some_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n other_o that_o can_v not_o get_v so_o near_o by_o their_o hand_n and_o gestnre_n show_v their_o zele_n and_o joy_n some_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n touch_v he_o with_o their_o bead_n kiss_v as_o they_o think_v the_o then_o say_v hallow_v stuff_n or_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o forehead_n with_o they_o the_o woman_n strew_v leaf_n and_o flower_n from_o their_o window_n madam_n vitri_fw-la cry_v out_o o_o good_a prince_n see_v you_o be_v come_v we_o be_v safe_a other_o add_v shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o joy_n when_o we_o have_v see_v you_o king_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n will_v a_o giddy_a zele_n for_o religion_n transport_v the_o indiscreet_a rabble_n guise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o popular_a face_n and_o and_o smile_a countenance_n show_v himself_o affable_a and_o courteous_a to_o all_o by_o word_n salutation_n or_o kind_a look_n and_o thus_o pass_v along_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v gain_v their_o affection_n and_o applause_n and_o in_o this_o complemental_a triumph_n he_o ride_v direct_o to_o st._n eustache_n alight_v at_o the_o fill_v repenty_n where_o the_o queen-mother_n than_o lie_v with_o who_o have_v some_o discourse_n she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o his_o come_n by_o her_o gentleman-usher_n luigi_n davila_n a_o cyprian_a by_o birth_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o henrico_n caterino_n davila_n that_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n which_o so_o perplex_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o arm_n hang_v his_o head_n down_o almost_o to_o the_o table_n guise_n have_v have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o queen-mother_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a fright_v at_o his_o come_n wait_v upon_o she_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o lovure_n she_o be_v carry_v in_o her_o chair_n or_o sedan_n be_v come_v before_o the_o king_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o st._n antoine_n street_n and_o here_o not_o only_a pope_n 3._o pope_n ponâ—_n a_o 1588._o §_o 3._o sixtus_n v._o but_o several_a other_o condemn_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v not_o guise_n forthwith_o kill_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o lovure_n and_o some_o of_o his_o counselor_n advise_v he_o then_o to_o do_v it_o while_o other_o think_v there_o be_v no_o policy_n or_o safety_n in_o that_o see_v the_o people_n so_o furious_o resolve_v for_o he_o yet_o probable_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o a_o high_a passion_n may_v have_v order_v his_o dispatch_n but_o that_o guise_n by_o whisper_n and_o other_o demeanour_n perceive_v their_o resolution_n not_o settle_v so_o very_o cunning_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n pretend_v a_o weariness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o travel_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o go_v to_o his_o house_n attend_v with_o the_o former_a multitude_n of_o his_o admirer_n and_o now_o the_o plot_n begin_v to_o work_v guise_n that_o night_n get_v above_o four_o hundred_o gentleman_n and_o commander_n to_o his_o house_n send_v for_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o and_o the_o eschevins_n the_o like_o our_o city_n sheriff_n paris_n have_v 4_o eschevins_n eschevins_n then_o of_o his_o faction_n with_o who_o he_o consult_v order_v guard_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o ward_n all_o the_o covenanter_n to_o be_v ready_a upon_o notice_n and_o have_v his_o own_o house_n well_o store_v with_o arms._n and_o the_o same_o care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o court_n to_o fortify_v the_o lovure_n the_o next_o day_n guise_n attend_v with_o above_o four_o hundred_o gentleman_n private_o arm_v with_o pistol_n under_o their_o cloak_n for_o upon_o his_o former_a jealousy_n may._n 10_o may._n he_o will_v not_o venture_v himself_o so_o unprovided_a as_o he_o be_v before_o go_v to_o the_o lovure_n wait_v upon_o the_o queen_n his_o cousin_n than_o the_o king_n and_o so_o return_v and_o hold_v a_o deep_a consultation_n with_o pierre_n depinac_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n his_o chief_a confident_a and_o counsellor_n after_o dinner_n he_o go_v to_o the_o queen-mothers_n house_n whither_o the_o king_n come_v and_o after_o several_a discourse_n concern_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o people_n each_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o favourite_n they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n order_v all_o stranger_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n think_v may._n 11_o may._n by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v and_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o guisard_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v nor_o obey_v and_o guise_n to_o render_v his_o majesty_n more_o odious_a give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o put_v to_o death_n lx._n of_o the_o chief_a romanist_n a_o counterfeit_a list_n of_o who_o he_o frame_v and_o send_v abroad_o by_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o be_v name_v the_o eschevins_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o covenanter_n and_o then_o all_o their_o curate_n and_o preacher_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o terrible_a it_o be_v confident_o report_v how_o that_o the_o townhouse_n the_o the_o townhouse_n hostel_n de_fw-fr ville_fw-fr be_v full_a of_o gibbet_n to_o hang_v the_o say_a people_n on_o all_o which_o so_o incense_v the_o rabble_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o rise_v up_o that_o very_a night_n their_o commander_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o quarter_n and_o that_o which_o most_o confirm_v these_o opinion_n to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o king_n force_n for_o his_o majesty_n perceive_v the_o high_a attempt_n of_o the_o leaguer_n determine_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o push_n to_o secure_v himself_o and_o daunt_v or_o quell_v his_o enemy_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o the_o several_a regiment_n of_o the_o swisses_n and_o french_a who_o quarter_v near_o paris_n who_o according_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o city_n on_o thursday_n morning_n by_o may._n 12_o may._n marshal_n byron_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n order_n have_v take_v up_o their_o station_n or_o post_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n especial_o near_o the_o court_n which_o some_o think_v be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n see_v they_o keep_v too_o great_a a_o distancâ—_n from_o l'hostel_n de_fw-fr guise_n in_o s._n antoine_n street_n whereby_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n all_o his_o associate_n and_o rabble_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o unite_v without_o any_o opposition_n however_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o royal_a force_n the_o people_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o according_a to_o their_o former_a instruction_n what_o with_o tub_n barrel_n and_o such_o like_a material_n stop_v barrieades_n stop_v therefore_o the_o french_a do_v yet_o call_v this_o day_n and_o action_n les_fw-fr barcieades_fw-mi de_fw-fr paris_n or_o journee_n des_fw-fr barrieades_n barricado_n and_o chain_v up_o the_o street_n lane_n and_o passage_n and_o that_o with_o such_o cunning_a and_o quickness_n that_o the_o king_n force_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a divide_v can_v not_o come_v to_o or_o assist_v one_o another_o whereupon_o after_o a_o little_a resistance_n and_o a_o few_o slay_v they_o yield_v themselves_o and_o thus_o this_o vast_a city_n become_v subject_a to_o guise_n who_o ride_v through_o the_o street_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n since_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o life_n family_n liberty_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n desire_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o king_n and_o court_n find_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o see_v no_o help_n after_o many_o consultation_n the_o queen-mother_n be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o duke_n and_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stoppage_n and_o barricado_n bring_v to_o he_o upon_o discourse_n she_o find_v he_o haughty_a and_o exorbitant_a in_o his_o demand_n more_o like_o a_o conqueror_n then_o a_o subject_a not_o depart_v a_o jot_n from_o such_o as_o these_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lieutenant_n general_n in_o all_o province_n and_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o paris_n who_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v confirm_v to_o he_o that_o power_n
fuisse_fw-la posteri_fw-la dicere_fw-la jure_fw-la possint_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la impetraturos_fw-la ut_fw-la speramus_fw-la sicuti_fw-la sperare_fw-la certe_fw-la debemus_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la sanctissimcrum_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la uti_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la opt._n max._n sic_fw-la diu_fw-la incolumem_fw-la servet_fw-la summis_fw-la precibus_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la petimus_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la humillimi_fw-la devotiss_fw-la &_o obsequentiss_n filii_fw-la cives_fw-la parisienses_fw-la pro_fw-la reliquo_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o fidelium_fw-la in_o gallia_n coetu_fw-la parisiis_fw-la 14_o jan._n 1589._o and_o now_o the_o covenanter_n run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o extravagancy_n against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o they_o no_o more_o call_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o king_n term_v he_o only_a henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n heretic_n tyrant_n and_o what_o not_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o statue_n which_o they_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o drag_v along_o the_o street_n nay_o so_o mad_a be_v they_o that_o to_o have_v but_o his_o journal_n his_o scâ—lus_fw-fr putabaâ—ur_fw-fr morie_a plectâ—ndum_fw-la sâ—uts_fw-fr henricum_fw-la râ—gem_fw-la apâ—â—â—aâ—et_fw-la an_o it_o taâ—ulâ—m_v â—us_a piâ—um_fw-la dâ—mi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jo._n the_o buss_n to_o 4._o â—_o 287._o journal_n picture_n or_o to_o call_v he_o king_n be_v think_v crime_n enough_o to_o deserve_v death_n yet_o the_o painter_n set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o draw_v he_o but_o in_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o shameful_a habit_n and_o posture_n their_o zealous_a fancy_n can_v invent_v and_o their_o priest_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o thunder_v from_o their_o pulpit_n all_o manner_n of_o falsity_n and_o accusatious_a against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o magic_n and_o witchcraft_n persuade_v their_o auditor_n to_o fight_v against_o that_o belial_n to_o give_v no_o quarter_n to_o he_o nor_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sick_a and_o nothing_o can_v cure_v it_o but_o a_o good_a draught_n of_o french_a blood_n some_o make_v little_a image_n of_o he_o in_o wax_n which_o they_o set_v on_o the_o altar_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v then_o mumble_v some_o old_a wife_n charm_n prick_v the_o image_n to_o the_o heart_n think_v by_o that_o way_n of_o witchery_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n other_o carry_v light_v taper_n up_o and_o down_o repeat_v several_a superstitious_a word_n and_o put_v out_o their_o light_n think_v so_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n other_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a make_v many_o 38_o de_fw-fr insta_fw-la hen._n iii_o abâ—ic_n â—_o 4._o 38_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a anagram_n of_o he_o as_o henri_fw-fr de_fw-fr valois_n anagram_n villain_n herodes_n or_o julian_n herodes_n or_o de_fw-fr horse_n le_fw-fr vilain_n or_o ha_o ruin_v the_o joy_n henryc_a de_fw-fr valois_n anagram_n o_o crudelis_fw-la hyena_n henricus_fw-la tertius_fw-la de_fw-fr vallesio_n anagram_n o_o deus_fw-la veer_fw-mi ille_fw-la christus_fw-la ille_fw-la this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o anagram_n make_v former_o of_o this_o henricus_fw-la tertius_fw-la anagr._fw-la in_o te_fw-la veer_fw-la christus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o libel_n and_o satyr_n they_o be_v innumerable_a the_o press_n and_o pen_n labour_v continual_o with_o infamous_a defamation_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o now_o they_o consult_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o first_o they_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n seizing_z on_o all_o who_o they_o think_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n clap_v they_o up_o in_o the_o bastillc_n the_o rump_n or_o those_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n be_v about_o clx_o in_o number_n choose_v barnabé_fw-fr brisson_n for_o their_o precedent_n one_o of_o great_a learning_n as_o his_o work_n testify_v but_o whether_o his_o zele_n or_o fickleness_n may_v engage_v he_o in_o this_o action_n i_o know_v not_o or_o whether_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n fury_n shall_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o protestation_n say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o by_o he_o subscribe_v jan._n journal_n 1589_o 22_o jan._n declare_v his_o innocency_n how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o leaguer_n be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o man_n of_o his_o repute_n honesty_n and_o learning_n to_o seem_v to_o espouse_v their_o cause_n to_o maintain_v this_o war_n and_o their_o design_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a union_n the_o people_n contribute_v with_o abundance_n of_o freedom_n insomuch_o that_o money_n which_o have_v be_v hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n now_o fly_v plentiful_o abroad_o and_o the_o woman_n or_o holy_a sister_n be_v never_o behind_o in_o wicked_a zele_n most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n revolt_v from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o one_o another_o under_o divers_a title_n the_o king_n party_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o covenant_a party_n be_v sometime_o call_v royalist_n leaguer_n minion_n or_o favourite_n covenanter_n huguenot_n catholic_n heretic_n confederates_n navarrists_n rebel_n politic_n holy_a union_n bearnoise_n k._n of_o navarre_n bear_v in_o that_o territory_n lorrainers_n les_fw-fr maâ—eutres_fw-fr or_o mad_a hackster_n now_o corrupt_o hector_n guisard_n or_o gusians_n zealot_n bandee_n blanch_v or_o escarpe_v blanch_v i._n e._n white_a force_n or_o white_a scarf_n the_o godly_a party_n white_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n party_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n always_o wear_v it_o he_o and_o those_o for_o he_o wear_v white_a ribbon_n or_o white_a scarf_n the_o colour_n wear_v by_o the_o leaguer_n be_v common_o green_a though_o some_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n wear_v red._n beside_o the_o former_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v other_o also_o to_o several_a cardinal_n in_o which_o they_o renounce_v all_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o king_n still_o call_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n only_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o same_o compliment_n they_o afford_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v their_o design_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o agitate_v their_o affair_n with_o the_o pope_n these_o four_o active_a blade_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr knight_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n mr._n lazare_n coquelei_n counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n jean_n de_fw-fr piles_n abbot_n of_o orbais_n who_o have_v former_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o league_n 1586_o 1587._o pierre_n frison_n dean_n of_o rheims_n to_o these_o they_o give_v several_a private_a instruction_n 30_o in_o number_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o affair_n in_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o massacre_n at_o bloys_n and_o aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o the_o time_n place_n manner_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o action_n of_o guise_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o former_a take_v up_o arm_n with_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o leaguer_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n though_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a when_o he_o promise_v to_o fight_v the_o heretic_n how_o the_o design_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n be_v to_o ruin_v the_o clergy_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o barricade_n in_o paris_n as_o that_o the_o king_n design_v to_o murder_v the_o good_a catholic_n people_n how_o the_o catholic_n be_v very_o hardly_o use_v while_o the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n be_v prefer_v which_o plain_o discover_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o late_a king_n i._n e._n henry_n who_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o must_v also_o discover_v how_o he_o have_v now_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n be_v no_o good_a romanist_n have_v no_o reverence_n for_o religion_n be_v at_o church_n sometime_o with_o bis_fw-la hat_n on_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v mayenne_n for_o their_o head_n or_o chief_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v neither_o spare_v their_o life_n nor_o estate_n in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o afford_v they_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a treasure_n to_o pronounce_v some_o decree_n against_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n not_o to_o entertain_v or_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n and_o message_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o jubilee_n through_o all_o christendom_n to_o implore_v god_n assistance_n to_o grant_v a_o croisado_n that_o all_o good_a catholic_n may_v help_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o oppose_v they_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o their_o army_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v their_o quarrel_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o catholic_n prince_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n senault_n 25_o may_n 1589._o nay_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v so_o zealous_a that_o some_o one_o
presume_v to_o absolve_v navarre_n though_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la cautelam_fw-la reserve_v his_o obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o now_o render_v he_o the_o duke_n and_o prelate_n see_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v depart_v the_o city_n and_o go_v to_o venice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mayenne_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n send_v into_o spain_n desire_v that_o their_o infanta_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o elder_a son_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v mad_a at_o he_o for_o spoil_v the_o cause_n by_o cross_v the_o promotion_n of_o guise_n nor_o have_v the_o spaniard_n any_o great_a kindness_n for_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o favour_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o only_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n beside_o these_o the_o league_n be_v now_o also_o somewhat_o weaken_v by_o the_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n who_o think_v to_o canton_n out_o or_o make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n or_o prince_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o be_v governor_n and_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v be_v by_o mayenne_n direction_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o government_n by_o which_o affront_n as_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n nemours_n think_v it_o be_v one_o grand_a prop_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o discontent_v and_o lay_v aside_o upon_o which_o mayenne_n and_o guise_n thus_o conceive_v their_o own_o relation_n and_o confederate_n to_o ploâ—_n against_o they_o think_v it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v more_o cunning_a and_o wary_a and_o so_o they_o join_v more_o strict_o together_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a preservation_n of_o themselves_o family_n and_o faction_n chap._n ix_o the_o several_a plot_n of_o pierre_n barriere_n against_o the_o king_n charles_n paris_n yield_v charles_n to_o the_o king_n chastel_n stab_v the_o king_n in_o the_o mouth_n ridicove_n a_o friar_n send_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n whilst_o the_o leaguer_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v grievous_o perplex_v year_n 1593._o by_o their_o own_o jealousy_n division_n and_o the_o king_n conquest_n the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o life_n be_v the_o main_a obstacle_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v zealous_o contrive_v there_o be_v one_o pierre_n barriere_n or_o la_fw-fr bar_n first_o a_o boatman_n in_o orleans_n and_o after_o a_o trusty_a soldier_n for_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n he_o some_o way_n or_o â—her_n instigate_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n think_v thereby_o to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o meritorious_o to_o make_v his_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n their_o preacher_n from_o the_o pulpit_n have_v continual_o thundt_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o gallantry_n of_o such_o a_o action_n his_o design_n he_o communicate_v to_o some_o friar_n who_o encourage_v he_o in_o it_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o reveal_v it_o to_o seraphino_n banchi_n a_o florentine_a dominican_n then_o live_v in_o lion_n banchi_n honest_o abhor_v the_o faâ—â—_n discover_v it_o to_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr brancabeon_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o queen_n dowager_n and_o show_v he_o the_o fellow_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v use_v his_o direction_n in_o inform_v the_o king_n barriere_n resolve_v on_o his_o business_n go_v to_o paris_n confer_v about_o the_o business_n with_o christopher_n aubre_n curate_n of_o s._n andre_n des_fw-fr arcs_fw-la or_o en_fw-fr laas_n who_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o the_o noble_a resolution_n make_v the_o fellow_n drink_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v gain_v by_o that_o act_n both_o great_a glory_n and_o paradise_n and_o so_o send_v he_o for_o further_a instruction_n to_o ambrose_n varade_n about_o three_o week_n before_o choose_a rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n varade_fw-mi entertain_v he_o friendly_a tell_v he_o that_o the_o enterprise_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o that_o with_o good_a constancy_n and_o courage_n he_o shall_v confess_v himself_o and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n then_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o chamber_n give_v he_o his_o blessing_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o be_v confess_v also_o by_o another_o jesuit_n by_o varade_n order_n the_o villain_n thus_o encourage_v buy_v a_o knife_n for_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o lusty_a knife_n with_o a_o blade_n some_o seven_o inch_n long_o edge_v both_o way_n with_o a_o long_a poyniard_n point_n thus_o prepare_v he_o go_v to_o st._n denysâ—_n where_o the_o king_n then_o be_v watch_v opportunity_n to_o give_v the_o blow_n but_o prevent_v there_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o fort_n gournay_n then_o to_o bricontrez_n robert_n where_o he_o confess_v again_o and_o communicate_v with_o thomas_n boucher_n whether_o akin_a to_o jean_n i_o know_v not_o the_o curate_n of_o that_o place_n here_o the_o year_n 1594_o king_n pass_v by_o and_o escape_v he_o as_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o his_o knife_n so_o lose_v that_o opportunity_n he_o follow_v his_o majesty_n to_o melun_n whither_o brancalâ—on_n be_v come_v and_o see_v the_o fellow_n he_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o desire_v of_o anne_n rousse_n the_o gaoler_n wife_n some_o poison_n be_v examine_v confess_v all_o be_v condemn_v lead_v to_o the_o august_n 31_o august_n scaffold_n in_o the_o marketplace_n where_o he_o further_o confess_v that_o two_o black_a â—_z go_v from_o lion_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o design_n so_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o flame_a fire_n his_o arm_n leg_n and_o thigh_n break_v so_o put_v upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o strangle_v the_o next_o day_n his_o body_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n and_o they_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o king_n now_o go_v on_o prosperous_o take_v several_a place_n and_o other_o yield_v free_o to_o he_o which_o success_n trouble_v not_o a_o little_a the_o covenanter_n year_n 1594_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n the_o nuncio_n put_v forth_o a_o jan._n a_o 27_o jan._n declaration_n exhort_v all_o the_o catholic_n to_o unite_v and_o oppose_v navarre_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o nor_o admit_v of_o his_o absolution_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n be_v disreguard_v at_o rome_n his_o embassy_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n his_o conversion_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n and_o himself_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n aix_n in_o provence_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o gilbert_n genebrard_n the_o hebrician_n and_o chronologer_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v this_o archbishopric_n give_v he_o for_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o league_n by_o pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o and_o so_o vex_v be_v this_o old_a covenanter_n at_o the_o reâ—â—ition_n of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o forthwith_o depart_v the_o city_n scorn_v to_o breathe_v among_o such_o royalist_n mayenne_n have_v seek_v help_v from_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o every_o where_o else_o and_o now_o grow_v jealous_a of_o count_n de_fw-fr belin_n his_o governor_n of_o paris_n he_o remove_v he_o put_v in_o his_o room_n count_n de_fw-fr brissac_n and_o so_o march_v out_o to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o other_o place_n brissac_n have_v thus_o paris_n under_o his_o command_n think_v it_o best_a to_o consult_v his_o own_o advantage_n by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n who_o he_o see_v to_o carry_v all_o while_o this_o capitulation_n go_v secret_o on_o the_o king_n have_v himself_o crown_v at_o chartres_n by_o nicholas_n the_o thou_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n feb._n 27_o feb._n and_o for_o his_o sacree_a or_o anoint_v because_o rheims_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o covenanter_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o sancte_fw-la ampoule_n or_o holy_a vial_n of_o oil_n of_o which_o their_o legend_n talk_v much_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o abbey_n two_o abbey_n monastâ—riâ—m_fw-la majoris_fw-la monaste_n two_o de_fw-fr marmonstier_n near_o tours_n which_o they_o say_v be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n 57_o angel_n pâ—g_v 57_o gononus_fw-la say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o cure_v the_o break_a bone_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o coronation_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o c._n to_o hist_o de_fw-fr nâ—uâ—â—_n c._n andre_n pavyn_n â—ranc_fw-fr pavyn_n le_fw-fr cerimonial_a de_fw-fr â—ranc_fw-fr theodore_n godefroy_n and_o the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o year_n print_v in_o french_a as_o also_o in_o english_a well_o the_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v about_o the_o deliver_n up_o of_o paris_n brissac_n upon_o feign_a excuse_n send_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o soldier_n he_o can_v not_o confide_v in_o then_o have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a the_o king_n and_o his_o force_n be_v secret_o let_v into_o paris_n the_o soldier_n and_o citizen_n upon_o notice_n march_n 22_o
hold_v on_o the_o king_n pull_v he_o down_o also_o and_o then_o with_o his_o knife_n rip_v up_o the_o king_n belly_n that_o his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o and_o there_o he_o die_v as_o for_o the_o outlaw_n the_o servant_n there_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o before_o they_o can_v dispatch_v he_o he_o slay_v and_o wound_v divers_a of_o they_o john_n harding_n who_o flourish_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o relate_v the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o poetry_n of_o those_o time_n this_o king_n edmond_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o felon_n 115._o fol._n 115._o which_o of_o malice_n and_o his_o false_a treason_n that_o forfeit_n have_v and_o damn_a be_v to_o die_v for_o his_o forfeit_n and_o for_o his_o felony_n at_o caunterbury_n as_o the_o king_n he_o see_v on_o a_o day_n for_o ire_n on_o he_o he_o run_v and_o sore_o he_o wound_n for_o which_o he_o strike_v the_o king_n for_o ay_o so_o they_o both_o two_o there_o in_o that_o stound_n each_o of_o they_o of_o his_o mortal_a wound_n which_o to_o a_o prince_n accord_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o put_v himself_o in_o drede_n where_o law_n may_v chastise_v after_o this_o murder_n we_o have_v another_o more_o execrable_a edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a be_v dead_a his_o elder_a son_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n be_v 975._o be_v a_o 975._o crown_v king_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n by_o st._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o they_o tell_v so_o many_o pretty_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a content_n and_o strengthen_n of_o child_n and_o old_a woman_n of_o this_o king_n virtue_n there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v because_o all_o historian_n do_v sound_a forth_o his_o commendation_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o grand_a controversy_n about_o this_o time_n viz._n whether_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o the_o monkish_a story_n how_o this_o dispute_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o rood_n at_o winchester_n and_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n only_a st._n dunstan_n forsooth_o remain_v dapper_o perk_v up_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o his_o murder_n king_n edgar_z have_v two_o wife_n 1._o elthelfle_v her_o son_n be_v edward_n 2._o elfrida_n her_o son_n ethelred_n edward_z as_o elder_a and_o of_o the_o first_o wife_n though_o some_o here_o make_v a_o 188._o a_o but_o harpsfield_n be_v for_o he_o pag._n 188._o doubt_n be_v king_n elfrida_n his_o mother-in-law_n at_o this_o be_v trouble_v wish_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o her_o son_n ethelred_n head_n but_o this_o she_o keep_v cunning_o to_o herself_o nor_o have_v good_a king_n edward_n any_o suspicion_n of_o her_o design_n it_o chance_v that_o king_n edward_n hunt_v in_o the_o island_n purbeck_n in_o dorsetshire_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o design_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o company_n and_o perceive_v himself_o near_o corfe-castle_n where_o his_o mother-in-law_n elfrida_n and_o her_o son_n ethelred_n then_o live_v to_o both_o which_o person_n he_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v see_v they_o and_o according_o ride_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n his_o stepdame_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n seem_v very_o glad_a of_o his_o visit_n and_o kindness_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o alight_v but_o this_o he_o excuse_v plead_v haste_n and_o that_o he_o only_o slip_v from_o his_o company_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o to_o his_o company_n again_o just_a to_o see_v she_o and_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o desire_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o drink_v to_o they_o who_o may_v be_v trouble_v by_o a_o long_o miss_v of_o he_o they_o not_o know_v the_o occasion_n she_o perceive_v that_o she_o can_v not_o bring_v her_o design_n about_o within_o door_n resolve_v to_o do_v it_o without_o so_o she_o appoint_v one_o of_o her_o servant_n to_o stab_v he_o there_o to_o be_v short_a wine_n be_v bring_v give_v he_o and_o he_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o cup_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o fellow_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o knife_n into_o the_o back_n the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o sore_o wound_v set_a spur_n to_o his_o horse_n think_v to_o gallop_v away_o for_o his_o preservation_n to_o his_o more_o faithful_a friend_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v great_a and_o he_o faint_v through_o loss_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n one_o of_o his_o foot_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o stirrup_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o horse_n drag_v he_o up_o and_o down_o through_o wood_n and_o land_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o good_a king_n edward_n 979._o edward_n an._n 979._o murder_v and_o be_v surname_v the_o martyr_n though_o margin_n though_o hist_o eccles_n p._n 188._o in_o the_o margin_n harpsfield_n or_o somebody_o else_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o strictness_n to_o be_v call_v so_o be_v not_o murder_v for_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o kingdom_n after_o this_o murder_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a many_o story_n of_o he_o as_o how_o his_o stepmother_n elfritha_n for_o so_o some_o call_v she_o have_v his_o body_n drag_v into_o a_o little_a house_n hard_o by_o and_o there_o cover_v over_o with_o straw_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v find_v garet_n l._n surius_n march_n 18._o zach._n lipell_n guil._n garet_n but_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a live_v there_o by_o miracle_n have_v that_o night_n her_o sight_n give_v she_o elfrida_n trouble_v at_o this_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o discovery_n the_o body_n may_v be_v find_v have_v it_o take_v thence_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o marsh_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o for_o a_o year_n after_o god_n reveal_v to_o some_o man_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o those_o water_n but_o the_o certain_a place_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o till_o a_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v please_v to_o point_v they_o to_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o bury_v at_o warham_n and_o have_v lay_v there_o some_o year_n uncorrupted_a it_o be_v thence_o with_o great_a solemnity_n translate_v to_o shaftsbury_n near_o the_o border_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o here_o may_v i_o tell_v the_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a edward_n of_o blind_a receive_a sight_n deaf_a hear_n the_o lame_a and_o sick_a their_o limb_n and_o health_n but_o that_o i_o can_v oblige_v the_o reader_n belief_n as_o for_o the_o murder_a elfrida_n although_o they_o say_v that_o at_o first_o she_o be_v punish_v by_o miracle_n as_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o tomb_n of_o her_o son-in-law_n the_o horse_n on_o which_o he_o ride_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n carry_v she_o thither_o and_o though_o she_o try_v several_a yet_o we_o find_v all_o command_v by_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n which_o make_v her_o more_o keen_a she_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o foot_n yet_o though_o her_o will_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a they_o say_v she_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o however_o at_o last_o we_o need_v not_o question_v elfrida_n religion_n and_o pardon_n since_o to_o quit_v and_o expiate_v she_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n she_o build_v two_o nunnery_n ambresbury_n nunnery_n ambresbury_n almesbury_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o warwell_n in_o hampshire_n a_o easy_a way_n of_o recompense_n for_o rich_a people_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o most_o cry_a sin_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v either_o to_o censure_v one_o or_o vindicate_v the_o other_o yet_o some_o may_v just_o fancy_v that_o several_a of_o those_o ancient_a building_n be_v thus_o found_v upon_o blood_n and_o rapine_n may_v as_o by_o a_o judgement_n call_v a_o destroy_a hand_n upon_o they_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o oppose_v monument_n of_o charity_n which_o without_o question_n may_v huge_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o smooth_a the_o founder_n way_n to_o heaven_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o ancient_a monument_n of_o piety_n for_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o be_v real_o so_o noble_o spread_v about_o by_o our_o forefather_n liberality_n have_v either_o continue_v as_o good_a example_n or_o be_v better_o employ_v at_o their_o dissolution_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 3_o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n of_o duffe_n of_o culene_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o now_o let_v we_o cross_v the_o tweed_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o obedience_n we_o find_v there_o and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o constantine_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o great_a 937._o great_a an._n 937._o victory_n the_o english_a have_v over_o he_o where_o most_o of_o his_o nobility_n be_v slay_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rule_n
of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st_n andrews_n where_o he_o liuâ—d_v some_o year_n and_o then_o dye_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n malcolme_n former_o declare_v heir_n apparent_a have_v the_o government_n allot_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o be_v 943._o be_v an._n 943._o king_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o good_a one_o of_o who_o action_n we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v exact_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o offender_n procure_v to_o himself_o some_o enemy_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o take_v their_o opportunity_n at_o vlrande_n a_o village_n in_o murreyland_n 952._o murreyland_n an._n 952._o murder_v he_o after_o he_o succeed_v indulph_n who_o in_o battle_n have_v beat_v the_o dane_n through_o mistake_n chance_v among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o be_v slay_v and_o then_o be_v 962._o be_v an._n 962._o duffe_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o severe_o punish_v all_o thief_n and_o vagabond_n and_o make_v all_o people_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o to_o learn_v some_o trade_n that_o by_o their_o rapine_n and_o villainy_n they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o honest_a labourer_n this_o among_o the_o wicked_a get_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n and_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a several_a of_o the_o noble_n also_o hate_v he_o because_o thus_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n many_o of_o their_o young_a son_n have_v little_a to_o live_v upon_o but_o these_o villainy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o grumble_v that_o gentleman_n forsooth_o shall_v thus_o be_v hinder_v from_o rapine_n and_o force_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o honest_a employment_n but_o the_o chief_a murmur_a be_v in_o murreyland_n who_o at_o last_o fall_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o that_o which_o most_o embolden_v they_o to_o these_o rebellion_n be_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n grievous_a sickness_n whereby_o himself_o be_v disable_v from_o prosecute_a they_o nor_o indeed_o will_v his_o physician_n let_v he_o know_v of_o their_o insolence_n lest_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n may_v hasten_v his_o end_n as_o for_o the_o disease_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o unusual_a to_o be_v equal_v in_o chronicle_n take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o hector_n boetius_fw-la holinsh_v and_o some_o other_o historian_n upon_o who_o credit_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n lie_v the_o noble_n of_o murreyland_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a incense_v against_o the_o good_a king_n employ_v witch_n to_o bewitch_v the_o king_n to_o death_n the_o king_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o into_o such_o a_o languish_a disease_n that_o his_o physician_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o medicine_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n at_o last_o no_o man_n know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o a_o report_n and_o rumour_n go_v among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o town_n call_v forres_n in_o murrey_n in_o which_o town_n be_v a_o castle_n the_o captain_n of_o which_o be_v one_o donwald_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n among_o the_o rebel_n duffe_o inform_v of_o this_o fly_a rumour_n of_o witch_n send_v some_o private_o to_o donald_n to_o inquire_v out_o the_o business_n it_o chance_v that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o castle_n keep_v a_o young_a wench_n of_o the_o town_n as_o his_o lemon_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o witch_n know_v their_o action_n and_o in_o part_n discover_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o upon_o this_o inquiry_n tell_v it_o to_o donald_n who_o send_v for_o the_o wench_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n make_v she_o by_o threat_n and_o other_o mean_n confess_v all_o she_o know_v whereupon_o learn_v by_o she_o in_o what_o house_n these_o action_n be_v do_v he_o send_v some_o soldier_n forth_o about_o midnight_n who_o break_v into_o the_o house_n find_v the_o witch_n roast_v by_o a_o gentle_a fire_n a_o image_n of_o wax_n resemble_v the_o king_n make_v as_o they_o think_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o it_o a_o woman_n sit_v recite_v certain_a word_n of_o enchantment_n baste_v the_o image_n with_o a_o certain_a liquor_n the_o soldier_n upon_o this_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o the_o image_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n where_o upon_o examination_n they_o confess_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v away_o the_o king_n that_o the_o noble_n in_o murreyland_n have_v hire_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o as_o the_o image_n waste_v so_o will_v the_o king_n that_o their_o cant_a word_n keep_v they_o from_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o the_o stander_n by_o immediate_o break_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o witch_n burn_v to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v from_o languor_n and_o short_o restore_v to_o present_a health_n again_o but_o however_o the_o story_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o king_n well_o again_o but_o he_o march_v into_o murrey_n against_o the_o rebel_n who_o he_o force_v to_o flee_v as_o for_o they_o who_o he_o take_v he_o have_v they_o hang_v up_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o quality_n but_o if_o witchcraft_n fail_v in_o the_o king_n destruction_n his_o own_o intimate_v under_o the_o visage_n of_o friendship_n will_v bring_v it_o about_o in_o this_o rebellion_n donwald_n or_o donaeld_v have_v some_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v execute_v which_o move_v a_o great_a discontent_n in_o donald_n which_o boil_v in_o he_o so_o much_o that_o his_o wife_n perceive_v he_o trouble_v nor_o will_v she_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o she_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n she_o add_v fuel_n to_o his_o malice_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o on_o to_o revenge_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o king_n away_o which_o at_o last_o by_o her_o evil_a persuasion_n he_o resolve_v on_o which_o be_v easy_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o king_n put_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o donald_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o part_n he_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o say_a castle_n of_o forres_n at_o last_o they_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o night_n which_o come_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o castle_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o the_o same_o night_n the_o king_n suspect_v nothing_o thank_v all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o give_v they_o honourable_a gift_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n donald_n be_v one_o but_o for_o all_o this_o reward_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o wicked_a design_n and_o that_o night_n two_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n have_v get_v he_o to_o bed_n leave_v he_o there_o and_o go_v to_o donald_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v provide_v a_o noble_a collation_n for_o they_o where_o they_o ply_v their_o cup_n so_o well_o that_o be_v drink_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o rest_v donald_n have_v thus_o make_v all_o secure_a call_v four_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o before_o he_o have_v fee_v to_o this_o wickedness_n who_o secret_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n 966._o chamber_n an._n 966._o cut_v his_o throat_n convey_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n by_o a_o postern-gate_n throw_v it_o upon_o a_o horse_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whither_o they_o carry_v it_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o castle_n where_o be_v a_o little_a brook_n they_o get_v certain_a labourer_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o it_o then_o dig_v a_o deep_a hole_n in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v the_o body_n ram_v it_o up_o so_o close_o with_o stone_n and_o gravel_n that_o turn_v the_o water_n again_o into_o its_o right_a course_n nothing_o of_o dig_v be_v perceive_v and_o this_o they_o say_v they_o do_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n lest_o the_o body_n be_v find_v the_o murderer_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o its_o bleed_n at_o their_o presence_n as_o for_o the_o labourer_n who_o they_o get_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o work_n finish_v but_o they_o slay_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v tale_n and_o then_o the_o four_o villain_n flee_v into_o orkny_n but_o buchanan_n reject_v this_o story_n as_o improbable_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o obscure_a place_n under_o a_o bridge_n which_o may_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o turf_n to_o hinder_v the_o appearance_n of_o their_o fresh_a delving_n
england_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n 3._o the_o clash_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o they_o at_o election_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n have_v now_o past_a over_o the_o millenary_a year_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o grief_n begin_v at_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o noble_a kingdom_n ruin_v by_o treachery_n and_o betray_v to_o foreigner_n by_o a_o abominable_a murder_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o sad_a story_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dane_n for_o some_o time_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o possess_v these_o flourish_a nation_n and_o what_o by_o dissension_n at_o home_n and_o their_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o heathenism_n they_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v still_o manful_o oppose_v and_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lose_v their_o design_n if_o treason_n have_v not_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o valour_n here_o live_v in_o england_n one_o edrike_v son_n to_o egilricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a kindred_n but_o what_o he_o want_v in_o birth_n he_o supply_v by_o knavery_n and_o a_o fluent_a tongue_n 90._o tongue_n pag_n 90._o stow_n call_v he_o edrike_v of_o straton_n 49._o straton_n l._n 7._o c._n 44._o §_o 17._o &_o §_o 49._o speed_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v streton_n or_o streattane_n or_o 11._o or_o holâ—nshed_v l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11._o streona_n for_o his_o covetousness_n this_o fellow_n by_o his_o cunning_n raise_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o esteem_n that_o king_n etheldred_n king_n oâ—_n egelred_n or_o etheldred_n ethelred_n create_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o give_v he_o his_o second_o daughter_n edgith_v in_o marriage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n keep_v he_o from_o treachery_n but_o perceive_v the_o daene_n to_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o england_n to_o raise_v himself_o also_o by_o they_o he_o betray_v not_o only_o the_o king_n council_n but_o his_o army_n and_o country_n to_o those_o danish_a invador_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o his_o many_o treason_n and_o his_o as_o oftentimes_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o murder_n of_o his_o sovereign_a edmund_n this_o edmund_n be_v son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o for_o his_o strength_n valour_n and_o hardness_n be_v surname_v ironside_n he_o have_v pardon_v this_o edrike_n duke_n of_o mercia_n many_o fault_n and_o wink_v at_o several_a of_o his_o treacherous_a action_n still_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o this_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o say_v prove_v his_o own_o ruin_n for_o this_o edrike_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o belove_v and_o trust_v by_o the_o dane_n take_v 1017._o a_o 1017._o the_o opportwity_n and_o one_o time_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v 38._o be_v thus_o also_o be_v slay_v godfrey_n dâ—ke_v of_o lâ—rraâ—ne_n baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 38._o ease_v himself_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v from_o underneath_o into_o his_o body_n with_o a_o spear_n or_o spit_n which_o be_v do_v edrike_v de_fw-fr streona_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o present_v it_o to_o canute_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o this_o faw_fw-mi salutation_n all_o hail_n thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n amaze_v at_o this_o so_o disloyal_a a_o action_n and_o think_v that_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o murder_v his_o own_o sovereign_n may_v in_o time_n betray_v he_o dissemble_v his_o intent_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n huge_o content_v edrike_v who_o for_o some_o time_n think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n but_o at_o last_o kanute_n make_v his_o word_n good_a by_o command_v edrike'_v head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o place_v upon_o the_o high_a gate_n in_o london_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o those_o who_o question_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o traitor_n edrike_v see_v author_n will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n exact_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v look_v a_o little_a far_o north._n sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v rule_v malcolme_n the_o second_o famous_a for_o his_o several_a victory_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o law_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o have_v reign_v several_a year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o liberality_n at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v very_o covetous_a a_o vice_n common_o incident_a to_o such_o dote_a year_n upon_o which_o several_a conspire_v against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o glammy_n in_o anguis_fw-la several_a of_o the_o plotter_n be_v convey_v into_o his_o lodging_n by_o his_o own_o faithless_a servant_n where_o they_o murder_v he_o then_o think_v to_o escape_v on_o good_a horse_n lay_v for_o 1034._o anno_fw-la 1034._o they_o the_o snow_n then_o cover_v the_o earth_n they_o miss_v their_o way_n rid_v to_o the_o lough_n of_o forfair_n then_o freeze_v over_o which_o have_v rid_v some_o part_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o upon_o the_o thaw_n their_o body_n find_v this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n other_o tell_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v murder_a the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o scotland_n be_v duncan_n who_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n be_v 1040._o be_v an._n 1040._o murder_v at_o ennerness_n by_o one_o macbeth_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o scone_n and_o have_v govern_v seventeen_o year_n be_v also_o 1057._o also_o an._n 1057._o slay_v by_o one_o mackduff_n here_o i_o may_v recreate_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pretty_a story_n about_o these_o time_n as_o how_o three_o weird_n witch_n or_o fairy_n tell_v macbeth_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o forres_n 200._o forres_n buchan_n p._n 200._o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n or_o dream_n by_o night_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o be_v slay_v and_o banquho_fw-it or_o bancho_fw-la that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n himself_o yet_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v proceed_v those_o who_o shall_v continue_v king_n and_o that_o macbeth_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o birname-wood_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n in_o perth_n shire_n nor_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o that_o king_n malcolme_n the_o three_o fulfil_v the_o first_o by_o make_v every_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n carry_v a_o bough_n of_o that_o wood_n to_o the_o castle_n and_o how_o makduff_n accomplish_v the_o latter_a by_o be_v rip_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n and_o kill_v of_o macbeth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o tale_n as_o these_o to_o the_o miracle-monger_n which_o be_v as_o pretty_a as_o most_o they_o make_v use_n of_o i_o marvel_v baronius_n who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n stuff_v up_o his_o voluminous_a annal_n with_o such_o thwack_a wonder_n pass_v by_o this_o jest_n in_o silence_n but_o possible_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o the_o caledonian_n history_n for_o have_v he_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o idle_a miracle_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o marianus_n scotus_n as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o king_n of_o scotland_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1050._o §_o 15._o shall_v go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v oxon._n be_v machethad_fw-mi mar._n scot._n ms._n in_o babble_n bodl._n oxon._n machetad_v whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o king_n unless_o by_o mistake_n we_o may_v take_v macbeth_n who_o rule_v in_o scotland_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o never_o go_v so_o far_o for_o devotion_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o promote_v a_o greatness_n and_o reverence_n in_o rome_n yet_o 207._o yet_o pag._n 207._o leslaeus_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o marianus_n mean_v malcolme_n the_o three_o though_o scotus_n his_o word_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v his_o liberality_n distribute_v by_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o knot_n be_v untie_v as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o these_o elf_n witch_n or_o hobgoblin_n they_o may_v consult_v 12._o consult_v hist_o scot._n lib._n 12._o hector_n or_o boetius_fw-la or_o
from_o he_o our_o holinshed_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o duncan_n by_o makpender_n earl_n of_o mercia_n nor_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o donald_n the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o miserable_a death_n in_o prison_n because_o their_o title_n may_v be_v question_v nor_o shall_v i_o travel_v more_o northward_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o 1088._o the_o an._n 1088._o murder_n of_o king_n canute_n of_o denmark_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n nor_o enter_v upon_o the_o more_o freeze_a part_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o treacherous_a end_n of_o ingo_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n because_o religion_n be_v not_o there_o in_o a_o settle_a condition_n sect._n 3_o the_o clash_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o they_o at_o election_n but_o if_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o at_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o their_o religion_n viz._n rome_n we_o may_v here_o show_v that_o obedience_n yield_v place_n to_o sedition_n and_o how_o trouble_v their_o champion_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o infallible_a and_o true_a vicar_n here_o may_v i_o tell_v at_o large_a how_o platina_n and_o some_o other_o declare_v pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o to_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o other_o at_o large_a apologise_v for_o he_o nor_o shall_v i_o interest_n myself_o in_o the_o dispute_n here_o can_v i_o amuse_n the_o honest_a roman_a catholic_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v once_o hold_v for_o the_o infallible_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o a_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1033._o §_o 6._o boy_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o here_o may_v we_o puzzle_v their_o succession_n and_o make_v they_o pump_v and_o invent_v reason_n for_o a_o true_a pope_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o benedict_n say_v he_o be_v pope_n sylvester_n the_o three_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o also_o one_o john_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o wonder_n and_o number_n gregory_n the_o six_o with_o money_n hire_v these_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o cudgel_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o pope_n also_o which_o title_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v over-persuade_v to_o yield_v up_o by_o a_o 865._o a_o genebrard_n cron._n p._n 865._o council_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n must_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o no_o way_n taint_v with_o simony_n and_o to_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n succeed_v clement_n the_o second_o who_o be_v poison_v benedict_n the_o nine_o the_o three_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o papal_a chair_n but_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o these_o trouble_n send_v poppo_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n to_o rome_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o succeed_v as_o pope_n though_o his_o reign_n be_v but_o short_a but_o be_v it_o short_a or_o long_o their_o author_n be_v here_o in_o open_a war_n about_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o rule_n 1._o rule_n an._n 1048._o §_o 1._o baronius_n and_o some_o other_o make_v he_o legal_o elect_v and_o so_o a_o true_a pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n platina_n 867._o platina_n pag._n 867._o genebrard_n and_o some_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o so_o no_o true_a pope_n and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o crime_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o promotion_n though_o if_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v any_o water_n they_o will_v quite_o break_v to_o piece_n the_o line_n of_o their_o succession_n by_o throw_v aside_o many_o pope_n former_o elect_v or_o confirm_v by_o emperor_n and_o other_o secular_a potentate_n but_o fight_v dog_n fight_v bear_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o reconcile_v they_o yet_o though_o they_o now_o seem_v so_o dapper_o against_o the_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o notice_n that_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o damasus_n first_o call_v poppo_n dead_a but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o roman_n send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v they_o a_o new_a pope_n who_o according_o scent_v they_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o tell_v for_o excuse_v of_o leo_n change_n his_o opinion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o hildebrand_n policy_n if_o true_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a trick_n and_o juggle_v and_o this_o practice_n will_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o vicar_n for_o no_o platina_n platina_n soon_o be_v leo_n dead_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o rome_n send_v hildebrand_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v 53._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1054._o §_o 53._o they_o a_o pope_n who_o according_o yield_v to_o grant_v they_o victor_n the_o second_o who_o by_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v elect_v at_o mentz_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o thus_o humble_o they_o behave_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o nor_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v a_o little_a after_o for_o this_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o stephanus_n the_o nine_o be_v dead_a some_o at_o rome_n elect_v and_o declare_v for_o pope_n benedict_n the_o ten_o but_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_n send_v present_o a_o excuse_n to_o the_o emperor_n protest_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o allegiance_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o 645._o coeffeteau_fw-fr p._n 644_o 645._o for_o pope_n but_o who_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o pope_n who_o he_o please_v who_o according_o scent_v they_o nicholas_n the_o second_o and_o so_o benedict_n the_o ten_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o chair_n as_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o honour_n because_o he_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o dignity_n 33._o dignity_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la jussu_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la lamb._n schafnaburg_n hist_o germ._n a_o 1059._o edict_n francof_n 1583._o qui_fw-la injussu_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n edict_n tube_v 15._o 33._o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o here_o with_o many_o example_n of_o the_o secular_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n have_v former_o in_o several_a other_o place_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n hint_v at_o the_o practice_n and_o beside_o all_o at_o this_o very_a time_n they_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a roman_n yield_v up_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n 1046._o genebrard_n pag._n 866._o coqnaeus_n p._n 505._o sigebert_n a_o 1046._o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o both_o in_o gregory_n the_o sixth_n time_n and_o clement_n the_o second_o his_o time_n engage_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n never_o to_o choose_v or_o consecrate_v any_o for_o pope_n but_o who_o he_o shall_v approve_v of_o and_o consent_n to_o chap._n ii_o the_o trouble_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o incendiary_n shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v belong_v to_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v be_v voluminous_a to_o a_o wonder_n and_o possible_o not_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o leave_v such_o dispute_n in_o short_a the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o which_o to_o blame_v though_o one_o may_v affirm_v without_o offence_n that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n yet_o goldastus_n and_o from_o he_o of_o late_a father_n etc._n father_n remonst_z hybern_n part_n 2._o p._n 89_o 90_o etc._n etc._n part_n 5._o p._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n charon_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o emperor_n whilst_o gretserus_n be_v as_o large_a in_o his_o several_a apology_n for_o the_o pope_n whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o curious_a for_o far_a satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a misery_n to_o christendom_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o young_a the_o pope_n act_v what_o they_o please_v without_o control_n though_o at_o last_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o furious_o that_o instead_o of_o make_v the_o empire_n happy_a by_o tranquillity_n they_o procure_v its_o ruin_n by_o foment_v new_a trouble_n and_o rebellion_n for_o whereas_o former_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o main_a hand_n in_o make_v pope_n and_o the_o
also_o absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o we_o all_o you_o bishop_n from_o that_o promise_n whereby_o you_o be_v bind_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o then_o he_o rehearse_v the_o say_v six_o constitution_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o then_o name_v several_a person_n of_o quality_n who_o he_o do_v thereby_o excommunicate_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o also_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o reproach_n against_o the_o king_n with_o a_o additional_a 34._o id._n §_o 34._o commendation_n that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o who_o he_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v upon_o this_o the_o english_a bishop_n write_v to_o thomas_n how_o they_o have_v once_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o peace_n hear_v how_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o 43._o id._n §_o 43._o benefit_n of_o a_o peaceable_a reconciliation_n hereby_o be_v conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v from_o above_o bring_v into_o his_o majesty_n heart_n such_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o kingly_a mercy_n relent_v in_o his_o wrath_n towards_o we_o and_o never_o recall_v to_o mind_v the_o injury_n offer_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o departure_n your_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n regain_v some_o access_n unto_o his_o majesty_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o divulge_v of_o you_o insomuch_o as_o he_o gracious_o admit_v all_o such_o as_o be_v suitor_n for_o restore_v you_o into_o his_o former_a favour_n but_o now_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o we_o understand_v which_o we_o can_v but_o with_o grief_n remember_v that_o you_o publish_v against_o he_o a_o severe_a commination_n wherein_o you_o let_v pass_v all_o salutation_n wherein_o you_o practise_v no_o counsel_n or_o petition_n for_o grace_n wherein_o you_o neither_o advise_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v favourable_o but_o with_o all_o extremity_n do_v rigorous_o menace_v interdiction_n or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o which_o be_v it_o as_o sharp_o execute_v as_o it_o be_v bitter_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o then_o hope_v for_o peace_n but_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o irrevocable_a and_o eternal_a hatred_n thus_o whilst_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n you_o join_v battle_n you_o have_v not_o leave_v for_o yourself_o any_o place_n for_o petition_n wherefore_o o_o father_n we_o charitable_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o heap_v labour_n upon_o labour_n and_o injury_n upon_o injury_n but_o set_v threaten_v aside_o you_o will_v rather_o embrace_v patience_n and_o humility_n commend_v your_o cause_n to_o divine_a clemency_n and_o yourself_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v heap_v and_o cast_v together_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o many_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a poverty_n than_o to_o be_v open_o tax_v by_o all_o man_n for_o ingratitude_n for_o a_o receive_a benefit_n it_o be_v deep_o root_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n how_o gracious_a our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v be_v unto_o you_o unto_o how_o great_a dignity_n he_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o poor_a degree_n and_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n so_o free_o and_o frank_o as_o the_o ample_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n reach_v from_o the_o northern_a sea_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n be_v by_o he_o so_o absolute_o subject_a unto_o your_o power_n as_o through_o all_o those_o principality_n they_o be_v only_o account_v happy_a who_o can_v find_v but_o favour_n in_o your_o sight_n and_o that_o no_o worldly_a mutability_n may_v overthrow_v your_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n he_o lay_v your_o foundation_n most_o firm_a in_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n dissuade_v the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o she_o can_v sigh_v and_o groan_v thereat_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o to_o raise_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o present_a preferment_n hope_v he_o shall_v hereafter_o reign_v bless_o and_o enjoy_v your_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n with_o exceed_a security_n if_o therefore_o where_o he_o expect_v security_n to_o defend_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o sword_n to_o offend_v what_o rumour_n will_v be_v spread_v of_o you_o by_o all_o man_n what_o a_o reward_n what_o a_o remembrance_n will_v this_o be_v of_o a_o requital_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o forbear_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o wrong_v your_o fame_n forbear_v to_o injure_v your_o renown_n and_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v with_o humility_n your_o king_n and_o your_o son_n with_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o preposterous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n of_o the_o â—ocelin_n the_o â—ocelin_n bishop_n and_o oxford_n and_o john_n of_o oxford_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n before_o the_o offence_n be_v examine_v a_o new_a order_n of_o judgement_n and_o hitherto_o in_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o we_o hope_v unknown_a first_o to_o condemn_v and_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o offence_n the_o english_a bishop_n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n give_v great_a commendation_n of_o their_o king_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n the_o occasion_n and_o story_n of_o these_o trouble_n between_o henry_n and_o thomas_n viz._n how_o that_o the_o king_n find_v sometime_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a molest_v with_o the_o outrageous_a excess_n of_o some_o insolent_a clerk_n with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n refer_v their_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n judge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o sword_n may_v assist_v another_o and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o peace_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o people_n wherein_o the_o zeal_n of_o each_o party_n appear_v more_o plain_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o like_o crime_n shall_v only_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o clergy_n by_o degradation_n the_o king_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o punishment_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o offence_n neither_o be_v it_o provision_n enough_o for_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n if_o a_o acolythus_n a_o lector_fw-la aut_fw-la acolythus_n reader_n or_o sub-deacon_n kill_v some_o famous_a man_n renown_v for_o religion_n or_o dignity_n shall_v escape_v free_a with_o loss_n only_o of_o this_o order_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o uphold_v the_o clergy_n the_o i_o e._n of_o holy_a order_n or_o clergy_n order_n establish_v from_o heaven_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n persecute_v only_o the_o offence_n as_o we_o hope_v with_o a_o just_a haetre_v and_o intend_v to_o plant_v his_o peace_n more_o deep_o a_o certain_a holy_a contention_n arise_v among_o we_o which_o we_o trust_v the_o plain_a and_o honest_a intention_n of_o both_o party_n may_v excuse_v hereupon_o not_o with_o any_o ambition_n of_o enlarge_n his_o dominion_n not_o with_o any_o conceit_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n liberty_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o settle_v and_o confirm_v peace_n it_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o king_n will_v produce_v to_o light_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n ancient_o observe_v and_o quiet_o and_o reverent_o yield_v by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o former_a king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o no_o long_o the_o thread_n of_o contention_n may_v be_v spin_v he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o open_o know_v wherefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v first_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o make_v search_n into_o the_o state_n of_o forepast_a time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v seek_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n of_o the_o great_a account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v loe_o here_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o fame_n have_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v here_o his_o persecution_n and_o these_o be_v the_o work_v so_o divulge_v for_o wicked_a both_o here_o and_o every_o where_n and_o then_o they_o tell_v he_o how_o willing_a the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o church_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v and_o true_o father_n our_o solicitation_n have_v long_o since_o as_o we_o hope_v obtain_v the_o desire_a end_n of_o this_o wish_a peace_n have_v not_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o afresh_o this_o discord_n now_o lay_v asleep_a and_o almost_o absolute_o extinguish_v for_o he_o from_o who_o patience_n we_o hitherto_o expect_v peace_n
from_o who_o modesty_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n assail_v he_o afresh_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n late_o against_o the_o peace-breaker_n with_o severe_a and_o terrible_a letter_n nothing_o savour_v of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n but_o most_o bitter_o threaten_v he_o with_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o interdict_v whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o rather_o ought_v with_o admonition_n to_o have_v mollify_v he_o and_o with_o merit_n and_o meekness_n overcome_v he_o if_o the_o king_n humility_n be_v so_o requite_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v against_o the_o stubborn_a if_o the_o ready_a devotion_n of_o obedience_n be_v esteem_v so_o slight_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v wilful_a obstivacie_n be_v revenge_v nay_o father_n to_o these_o so_o grievous_a threat_n be_v add_v yet_o matter_n far_o more_o grievous_a for_o he_o excommunicate_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n liegeman_n most_o inward_a with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n the_o principal_a of_o his_o privy_a council_n who_o manage_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o be_v neither_o cite_v nor_o implead_v neither_o as_o they_o say_v or_o call_v it_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n nor_o convict_v nor_o confess_v any_o thing_n yea_o he_o go_v far_o yet_o insomuch_o as_o he_o suspend_v from_o his_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v absent_a undefended_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o any_o other_o if_o therefore_o this_o course_n of_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n so_o preposterous_a we_o spare_v to_o say_v inordinate_a be_v follow_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n consider_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o yield_v great_a occasion_n of_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n have_v hitherto_o be_v unite_v will_v be_v rend_v asunder_o &_o c_o and_o so_o they_o appeal_v against_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v with_o these_o division_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o several_a to_o procure_v a_o peace_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n himself_o wish_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o accomplish_v this_o upon_o the_o desire_n also_o of_o henry_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o he_o send_v two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la viz._n cardinal_n william_n and_o cardinal_n otto_n and_o according_o impower_v they_o with_o instruction_n to_o manage_v that_o accommodation_n in_o france_n he_o write_v also_o to_o 4._o to_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1168._o §_o 3_o 4._o thomas_n desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o peace_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o have_v concord_n to_o wink_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o yield_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o as_o if_o thomas_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o before_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o in_o france_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o legate_n also_o over_o all_o those_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o legantine_n authority_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o leave_n which_o according_o he_o do_v by_o 9_o by_o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n take_v the_o story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 33._o §_o 33._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o lord_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n william_n and_o oddo_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o france_n the_o the_o i_o e._n in_o france_n dominion_n of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o canterbury_n aggravate_v in_o far_o worse_a sort_n believe_v we_o than_o willing_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o the_o king_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v how_o the_o archbishop_n with_o great_a vehemency_n deny_v vehemency_n vehemency_n speed_z §_o 29._o this_o accusation_n thomas_n deny_v incense_v the_o most_o worthy_a king_n of_o france_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n induce_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o before_o do_v bear_v he_o no_o malice_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v the_o most_o powerful_a war_n he_o can_v against_o he_o and_o this_o he_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o several_a evident_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o the_o say_a earl_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n very_o friendly_a the_o archbishop_n come_v into_o his_o province_n to_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o war_n incite_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o say_a earl_n to_o arm_n the_o king_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o information_n concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n deliver_v to_o you_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a which_o also_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a do_v witness_v the_o king_n offer_v also_o that_o if_o any_o custom_n since_o his_o time_n be_v devise_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o your_o judgement_n call_v therefore_o to_o we_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o rather_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n send_v therefore_o letter_n unto_o thomas_n unto_o unto_o i_o e._n thomas_n he_o by_o our_o chaplain_n we_o appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o safe_a place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v conference_n with_o he_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o nevertheless_o pretend_v excuse_n put_v off_o this_o conference_n until_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o true_o vex_v the_o king_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n although_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a conduct_n will_v nevertheless_o give_v we_o no_o meeting_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n next_o the_o french_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o himself_o appoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o conference_n we_o begin_v most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v his_o singular_a benefactor_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o may_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n at_o which_o retire_v himself_o aside_o with_o his_o friend_n after_o some_o consultation_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n without_o impeach_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reputation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o the_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n these_o thing_n so_o number_v up_o we_o serious_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o when_o he_o will_v allege_v nothing_o either_o certain_a or_o particular_a we_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o in_o the_o matter_n specify_v in_o your_o letter_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v already_o promise_v to_o do_v to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o mandate_n from_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o his_o might_n first_o be_v full_o restore_v he_o will_v then_o proceed_v according_a as_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v direct_v he_o so_o return_v from_o the_o conference_n since_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o agreement_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o manifest_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o thing_n but_o conceal_v other_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o temper_v other_o thing_n what_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n etc._n thomas_n bar._n §_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o same_o conference_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v all_o here_o set_v down_o expect_v his_o instigate_a the_o french_a against_o king_n henry_n and_o another_o 54._o another_o §_o 53_o 54._o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n pitiful_o complain_v that_o king_n
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v any_o other_o from_o perform_v it_o he_o write_v a_o 3._o a_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 3._o express_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o or_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n thereby_o to_o necessitate_v the_o recall_v of_o thomas_n but_o this_o design_n wrought_v otherwise_o than_o intend_a for_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o prohibition_n forthwith_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o 35._o sixty_o stow._n pag._n 151._o col_fw-fr 1._o speed_z §_o 35._o to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n obedience_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o then_o have_v his_o son_n crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o other_z bishop_n assisting_z where_o the_o young_a king_n be_v 16._o be_v speed_z §_o 36._o bar._n §_o 16._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n or_o something_o else_o do_v a_o little_a cool_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o consider_a cap_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o coronation_n as_o former_o though_o thomas_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o but_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o paper-remedy_n viz._n that_o that_o action_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v any_o 14._o any_o bar._n §_o 14._o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v thomas_n more_o content_a he_o 17._o he_o id._n §_o 17._o suspend_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o send_v to_o thomas_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v the_o world_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o quarrel_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o all_o party_n grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o once_o more_o to_o try_v if_o any_o good_a can_v be_v do_v a_o treaty_n be_v bring_v about_o again_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o some_o threat_n against_o henry_n if_o peace_n not_o present_o make_v and_o thomas_n also_o use_v his_o humour_n to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n viz._n threaten_v to_o 24._o to_o id._n §_o 24._o interdict_v the_o king_n dominion_n and_o rant_a against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o the_o legate_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o 25._o a_o id._n §_o 25._o deceiver_n juggler_n and_o corrupter_n and_o be_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o peaceful_a subject_n but_o in_o brief_a a_o conference_n be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n proditorum_fw-la inhabitant_n pratum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la traytors-meddow_n where_o though_o thomas_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o king_n for_o oppose_v he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o about_o the_o custom_n his_o son_n coronation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o pliable_a that_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o thomas_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o 30._o that_o ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la acceptans_fw-la annuit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la recepit_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1170._o §_o 30._o the_o king_n accept_v all_o in_o good_a part_n yield_v we_o our_o request_n and_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o we_o there_o present_a into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n twice_o hold_v thomas_n his_o horse_n 122._o horse_n matt._n paris_n an_z 1170._o pag._n 122._o bridle_n whilst_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n be_v not_o thomas_n proud_a to_o permit_v it_o or_o not_o dislike_v it_o now_o may_v we_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o less_o for_o agreement_n thus_o make_v thomas_n haste_v for_o england_n where_o be_v come_v he_o have_v desire_v the_o 212._o the_o pol._n virg._n l._n 13._o p._n 212._o pope_n authority_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n for_o 40._o for_o speed_z §_o 40._o crown_v the_o young_a king_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a he_o renew_v the_o old_a broil_n and_o provoke_v again_o to_o displeasure_n by_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o by_o so_o do_v reflect_v upon_o his_o majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thomas_n to_o absolve_v they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o dignity_n it_o do_v most_o touch_v upon_o the_o father-king_n then_o in_o france_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o extravagant_a action_n of_o thomas_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o subject_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a rage_n and_o passion_n he_o wonder_v revenge_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o thomas_n which_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n hear_v interpret_n the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o king_n better_a service_n than_o by_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o haste_v into_o england_n so_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o cruel_o murder_v thomas_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o place_n yet_o call_v the_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o 140._o the_o barth_n gavant_n thesour_n sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 140._o certain_a day_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v they_o can_v positive_o tell_v yet_o they_o confident_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o courtier_n be_v sir_n richard_n or_o hugh_n breton_n or_o brito_n the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o 66._o tho._n fuller_n church-hist_a l._n 3._o §_o 66._o extant_a in_o northamptonshire_n sir_n hugh_n morvill_n of_o kirk-oswald_a in_o cumberland_n where_o his_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v becket_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n his_o family_n at_o this_o day_n extinct_a sir_n william_n tracy_n 2._o tracy_n stow_z p._n 152._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_n of_o brain_n and_o morton_n who_o heir_n yet_o flourish_v at_o todington_n in_o glocestershire_n sir_n reginald_n or_o reynold_n some_o say_v richard_n fitz-vrse_a or_o bear_v son_n his_o postery_n be_v afterward_o man_n of_o great_a land_n and_o command_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monaghan_n in_o ireland_n be_v there_o call_v mac-mahon_n which_o in_o irish_a signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o these_o be_v assist_v one_o hugh_n call_v the_o ill-clerk_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o these_o kill_v he_o never_o so_o sure_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v a_o pretty_a 59_o pretty_a bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 59_o story_n how_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o monk_n his_o benediction_n and_o well_o he_o may_v when_o 13._o when_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o angel_n in_o the_o choir_n appear_v and_o help_v to_o sing_v his_o requiem_n these_o four_o have_v slay_v thomas_n flee_v into_o the_o north_n and_o for_o some_o time_n hide_v themselves_o in_o knaresbrough_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n whence_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o though_o at_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o obtain_v their_o 22._o their_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 22._o absolution_n and_o pardon_n from_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o the_o 44._o the_o speed_z §_o 44._o punishment_n of_o a_o priest-killer_n be_v not_o then_o death_n but_o excommunication_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n that_o such_o murderer_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n remain_v under_o excommunication_n that_o 22._o that_o bar._n a_o 1172._o §_o 22._o dog_n though_o never_o so_o hungry_a will_v not_o take_v bread_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o true_a as_o many_o other_o old-wive_n tale_n in_o baronius_n befit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n however_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o bloody_a action_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v their_o 164._o their_o will._n somner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 164._o statue_n of_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n porch_n
hard_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unfit_a for_o government_n and_o of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o rule_n debar_v for_o who_o dare_v contradict_v the_o iu._n the_o henry_n iu._n duke_n intent_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v shall_v patient_o be_v hear_v desire_v of_o change_n old_a wrong_n new_a hope_n fresh_a fear_n be_v far_o the_o major_a part_n the_o cause_n must_v bear_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o depose_v the_o poet_n go_v on_o to_o declare_v how_o henry_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v himself_o secure_a wish_v the_o death_n of_o richard_n and_o how_o his_o meaning_n be_v understand_v the_o murder_n be_v barbarous_o accomplish_v book_n iii_o §_o 56._o he_o know_v his_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v too_o quick_a to_o wrath_n as_o if_o affect_a blood_n but_o yet_o complain_v so_o far_o that_o man_n may_v deem_v he_o will_v it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o wish_v that_o some_o will_v so_o his_o life_n esteem_n as_o rid_v he_o of_o these_o fear_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o therewith_o eye_n a_o exton_n a_o sir_n piers_n exton_n knight_n that_o then_o be_v by_o who_o soon_o can_v learn_v his_o lesson_n by_o his_o eye_n 57_o the_o man_n he_o know_v be_v one_o that_o willing_o for_o one_o good_a look_n will_v hazard_v soul_n and_o all_o a_o instrument_n for_o any_o villainy_n that_o need_v no_o commission_n more_o at_o all_o a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v hereby_o not_o need_v in_o this_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n call_v nor_o seem_v to_o will_v the_o act_n for_o though_o what_o be_v wrought_v be_v his_o own_o deed_n he_o grieve_v shall_v so_o be_v think_v 58._o so_o foul_a a_o thing_n o_o thou_o injustice_n be_v that_o tortre_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o distress_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v a_o wicked_a part_n how_o do_v he_o strive_v to_o excuse_v to_o make_v the_o best_a to_o shift_v the_o fault_n t'unburthen_v his_o charge_a heart_n and_o glad_a to_o find_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o rest_n and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o seem_v other_o sin_n what_o great_a repose_n what_o ease_n he_o find_v therein_o 59_o this_o knight_n but_o yet_o why_o shall_v i_o call_v he_o knight_n to_o give_v impiety_n this_o reverend_a stile_n title_n of_o honour_n worth_a and_o virtue_n right_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o wretch_n so_o vile_a but_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o aright_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o here_o defile_v my_o unstained_a verse_n with_o his_o opprobrious_a name_n and_o grace_v he_o so_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o 60._o this_o caitif_n go_v and_o with_o he_o take_v eight_o more_o as_o desperate_a as_o himself_o impious_o bold_a such_o villain_n as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o abhor_v to_o execute_v what_o wicked_a act_n he_o will_v and_o haste_v he_o down_o to_o pomfret_n where_o before_o the_o restless_a king_n convay_v be_v lay_v in_o hold_n there_o will_v he_o do_v the_o deed_n he_o think_v shall_v bring_v to_o he_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o his_o king_n 61._o whether_o the_o soul_n receive_v intelligence_n by_o her_o near_a genius_n of_o the_o body_n end_n and_o so_o impart_v a_o sadness_n to_o his_o sense_n foregoing_a ruin_n whereto_o iâ—_n do_v tendâ—â—_n or_o whether_o nature_n else_o have_v conference_n with_o profound_a sleep_n and_o so_o do_v warning_n send_v by_o prophetize_v dream_n what_o hurt_n be_v near_o and_o give_v the_o heavy_a careful_a heart_n to_o fear_v 62._o however_o so_o it_o be_v the_o now_o sad_a king_n toss_v here_o and_o there_o his_o quiet_a to_o confound_v feel_v a_o strange_a weight_n of_o sorrow_n gather_v upon_o his_o tremble_a heart_n and_o see_v no_o ground_n feel_v sudden_a terror_n bring_v cold_a shiver_a list_n not_o to_o eat_v still_o muse_n sleep_v unsound_a his_o sense_n droop_v his_o steady_a eye_n unquick_a and_o much_o he_o ail_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o sick_a 63._o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v his_o last_o after_o a_o weary_a rest_n rise_v to_o pain_n out_o of_o a_o little_a gate_n his_o eye_n he_o cast_v upon_o those_o border_a hill_n and_o open_a plain_n and_o view_v the_o town_n and_o see_v how_o people_n past_a where_o other_o liberty_n make_v he_o complain_v the_o more_o his_o own_o and_o grieve_v his_o soul_n the_o more_o confer_v captive_a crown_n with_o freedom_n poor_a 64._o o_o happy_a man_n say_v he_o that_o lo_o i_o see_v pomfret_n king_n richard_n complaint_n in_o pomfret_n graze_v his_o cattle_n on_o those_o pleasant_a field_n if_o he_o but_o know_v his_o good_a how_o bless_v he_o that_o feel_v not_o what_o affliction_n greatness_n yield_v other_o than_o what_o he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v nor_o change_v his_o state_n with_o he_o that_o sceptre_n wield_v thou_o thou_o be_v that_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o live_v to_o rest_v secure_a and_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o grieve_v 65._o thou_o sit_v at_o home_n safe_a by_o thy_o quiet_a fire_n and_o hear_v of_o other_o harm_n but_o feel_v none_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o king_n and_o who_o aspire_v who_o fall_n who_o rise_v who_o triumph_n who_o do_v moan_v perhaps_o thou_o talk_v of_o i_o and_o do_v inquire_v of_o my_o restraint_n why_o here_o i_o live_v alone_o and_o pity_v this_o my_o miserable_a fall_n for_o pity_n must_v have_v part_n envy_v not_o all_o 66._o thrice-happy_a you_o that_o look_v as_o from_o the_o shore_n and_o have_v no_o venture_n in_o the_o wrack_n you_o see_v no_o interest_n no_o occasion_n to_o deplore_v other_o man_n travail_n whilst_o yourselves_o fit_v free_a how_o much_o do_v your_o sweet_a rest_n make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v who_o blind_a greatness_n ever_o in_o turmoyl_n still_o seek_v happy_a life_n make_v life_n a_o toil_n 66._o great_a dioclesian_n and_o more_o great_a therefore_o for_o scorn_v that_o whereto_o vain_a pride_n aspire_v reckon_v thy_o garden_n in_o illyria_n more_o than_o all_o the_o empire_n all_o which_o the_o earth_n admire_v thou_o well_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v never_o poor_a that_o little_a have_v but_o he_o that_o much_o desite_n find_v more_o true_a delight_n in_o that_o small_a empire_n small_a his_o garden_n in_o solonia_n a_o city_n in_o dalmatia_n after_o he_o have_v resign_v up_o the_o roman_a empire_n ground_n than_o in_o possess_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v 67._o be_v king_n that_o freedom_n give_v themselves_o not_o free_a as_o mean_a man_n to_o take_v what_o they_o may_v give_v what!_o be_v they_o of_o so_o fatal_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o can_v descend_v from_o that_o and_o live_v unless_o they_o still_o be_v king_n can_v they_o not_o be_v nor_o may_v they_o their_o authority_n survive_v will_v not_o my_o yield_v crown_n redeem_v my_o breath_n still_o be_o i_o fear_v be_v there_o no_o way_n but_o death_n 68_o scarce_o this_o word_n death_n have_v sorrow_n utter_v but_o in_o rush_v one_o and_o tell_v he_o how_o a_o knight_n be_v come_v from_o court_n his_o name_n deliver_v what_o news_n with_o he_o say_v he_o that_o traitorous_a wight_n what_o more_o remove_n must_v we_o be_v far_o lead_v be_v we_o not_o send_v enough_o yet_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o have_v this_o place_n not_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o in_o or_o have_v they_o worse_a intent_n 69._o by_o this_o the_o bloody_a troop_n be_v at_o the_o door_n when_o as_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o strange_a dismay_n inforce_v they_o strain_v who_o shall_v go_v in_o before_o one_o offer_n and_o in_o offering_n make_v a_o stay_n another_z forward_z sets_z and_o do_v no_o more_o a_o three_o the_o like_a and_o none_o dare_v make_v his_o way_n so_o much_o the_o horror_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o deed_n in_o vile_a mind_n hinder_v they_o to_o proceed_v 71._o at_o length_n as_o to_o some_o great_a assault_n the_o knight_n cheer_v up_o his_o faint_a man_n all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o valiant_o their_o courage_n do_v incite_v and_o all_o against_o one_o weak_a unarm_v man_n a_o great_a exploit_n worthy_a a_o man_n of_o might_n much_o honour_n wretch_n therein_o thy_o valour_n wan_a ah_o poor_a weak_a prince_n yet_o man_n that_o presence_n fear_n which_o once_o they_o know_v authority_n do_v bear_v 72._o then_o on_o thrust_v one_o and_o he_o will_v forme_v be_v to_o shed_v another_o blood_n but_o lose_v his_o own_o for_o enter_v in_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o majesty_n to_o he_o well_o know_v like_o marius_n soldier_n at_o minternum_fw-la he_o stand_v still_o amaze_v his_o courage_n overthrow_v the_o king_n see_v this_o start_v up_o from_o where_o he_o sit_v out_o from_o his_o tremble_a hand_n his_o weapon_n gate_n 73._o thus_o even_o his_o foe_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o death_n
the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o henry_n crown_v king_n isabel_n upon_o her_o brother_n henry_n death_n queen_n of_o castille_n and_o marry_a ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n whereby_o those_o two_o crown_n be_v join_v this_o henry_n iv_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n year_n 1454_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n john_n ii_o henry_n be_v civil_a and_o courteous_a never_o thove_v any_o body_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a he_o be_v also_o liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o spoil_v all_o he_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o his_o government_n not_o desire_v to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o with_o his_o clemency_n make_v his_o proud_a noble_n neglect_v and_o in_o the_o end_n despise_v he_o to_o tell_v all_o his_o misfortune_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o short_a several_a of_o his_o nobility_n make_v a_o league_n against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v don_n alphonso_n carillo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n they_o carry_v their_o plot_n cunning_o and_o secret_a and_o if_o a_o discovery_n shall_v happen_v they_o have_v either_o fair_a pretension_n or_o a_o juggle_a carriage_n with_o which_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o their_o league_n and_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n and_o some_o other_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o last_o de_fw-fr villena_n upon_o hostage_n give_v to_o his_o party_n and_o a_o safe-conduct_n meet_v the_o king_n but_o come_v well_o provide_v and_o guard_v with_o his_o faction_n and_o friend_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o infanta_n isabel_n and_o alphonso_n and_o once_o make_v year_n 1464_o a_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o court_n but_o find_v the_o king_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o plot_n too_o well_o provide_v turn_v all_o ofâ—_n with_o a_o fair_a excuse_n and_o the_o king_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o pardon_v and_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a another_o time_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n to_o be_v let_v in_o secret_o into_o their_o lodging_n there_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o infanta_n and_o to_o dispatch_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n also_o discover_v and_o so_o prevent_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n punish_v villena_n because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o word_n of_o security_n these_o fail_v they_o contrive_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o conference_n but_o of_o this_o also_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n he_o prevent_v their_o treachery_n the_o covenanter_n find_v their_o plot_n discover_v flee_v to_o open_a arm_n and_o draw_v up_o several_a article_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n they_o pretend_v great_a care_n and_o friendship_n to_o the_o king_n brother_n alphonso_n at_o last_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o alphonso_n declare_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n appoint_v to_o end_v all_o difference_n and_o alphonso_n be_v send_v to_o the_o confederate_n to_o render_v they_o more_o peaceable_a by_o his_o presence_n and_o their_o thus_o enjoy_v of_o what_o they_o desire_v now_o the_o king_n hope_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o happy_a peace_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o betray_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o whilst_o the_o commissioner_n be_v consult_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o don_n frederick_n the_o admiral_n make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o league_n and_o so_o come_v over_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o proffer_v their_o service_n his_o majesty_n rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o be_v present_o in_o trouble_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commissioner_n who_o be_v win_v over_o by_o the_o confederate_n have_v consent_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n whereby_o nothing_o remain_v to_o the_o king_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o grief_n be_v double_v by_o another_o misfortune_n for_o he_o have_v send_v to_o don_n gomes_n de_fw-fr cacerez_n master_n of_o alcantara_n and_o don_n pedro_n puertro_n carero_n earl_n of_o medillino_n his_o trusty_a friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o fortune_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v with_o alvero_n gomes_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o ganzalo_n of_o sahavedra_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n both_o now_o turn_v to_o the_o confederate_n these_o two_o traitor_n tell_v the_o other_o two_o noble_n a_o smooth_a and_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o they_o how_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o seize_v on_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o their_o lordship_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o king_n these_o lord_n thus_o false_o persuade_v of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n forget_v their_o honour_n and_o join_v themselves_o also_o with_o the_o leaguer_n but_o yet_o the_o king_n misfortune_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o admiral_n carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o that_o henry_n ever_o put_v his_o great_a confidence_n in_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v secret_o advise_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o commit_v any_o force_n to_o their_o charge_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o wait_v but_o that_o opportunity_n and_o then_o will_v deliver_v they_o with_o themselves_o over_o again_o to_o the_o leaguer_n yet_o to_o all_o these_o information_n will_v he_o give_v no_o credit_n but_o confer_v upon_o they_o several_a place_n of_o strength_n furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o raise_v soldier_n with_o a_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o force_n at_o arevalo_n which_o place_n he_o design_v with_o their_o assistance_n to_o besiege_v to_o â—his_fw-la siege_n the_o king_n go_v and_o wonder_v the_o archbishop_n come_v not_o he_o send_v fernand_n badajos_n one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o hasten_v his_o march_n the_o secretary_n meet_v he_o and_o his_o troop_n march_v towards_o avila_n the_o rendezvouz_n of_o the_o confederate_n deliver_v his_o message_n but_o from_o the_o archbishop_n get_v nothing_o but_o this_o answer_n tell_v your_o king_n from_o i_o that_o i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o short_o the_o true_a king_n of_o castille_n shall_v be_v know_v this_o be_v sad_a news_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v information_n that_o the_o admiral_n also_o have_v play_v the_o knave_n seize_v on_o valladolid_n proclaim_v young_a alphonso_n king_n so_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o the_o rebel_n at_o which_o the_o king_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o amazement_n kneel_v upon_o the_o ground_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n thus_o humble_o pray_v o_o lord_n god_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o king_n and_o by_o who_o they_o reign_v i_o recommend_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o and_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o yield_v thou_o infinite_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o offence_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o sharp_a scourge_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o desert_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o these_o trouble_n may_v diminish_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o my_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v i_o patience_n to_o endure_v they_o and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o guide_v myself_o in_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confederate_n meet_v before_o avila_n before_o 1465._o june_n 1465._o which_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n they_o erect_v a_o great_a scaffold_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o statue_n of_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o mourn_a habit_n sit_v in_o a_o regal_a throne_n the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n lay_v before_o it_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n with_o some_o other_o ascend_v and_o a_o paper_n be_v read_v by_o which_o henry_n be_v degrade_v it_o contain_v four_o chief_a point_n i._o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n take_v the_o royal_a crown_n from_o its_o head_n ii_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o administer_v justice_n at_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o placencia_n take_v
â—â—giunte_v aâ—le_a 〈…〉_o p._n 〈…〉_o â—7â—_n 15â—8_n some_o hâ—ld_n a_o honest_a man_n whilst_o other_o accuse_v he_o of_o no_o less_o thâ—n_n or_o underâ—â—and-dealings_n with_o the_o turk_n into_o who_o power_n they_o sâ—y_v â—e_v design_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v by_o also_o the_o trouble_v the_o say_v ferdinand_n ay_o receive_v at_o hâ—s_n election_n into_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o brother_n charles_n v_n pope_n paul_n iv_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o title_n allege_v none_o to_o have_v power_n to_o resign_v but_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o â—o_o be_v and_o not_o the_o elector_n be_v to_o nominate_v nor_o will_v he_o at_o any_o time_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n though_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n pius_fw-la iv_o willing_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o what_o need_n ferdinand_n or_o any_o other_o care_n whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n consent_v or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a and_o the_o outside_n but_o a_o compliment_n but_o leave_v these_o and_o suchlike_a beyond-sea_n â—â—â—â—res_v let_v we_o come_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o kingdom_n miserable_o rend_v between_o two_o faction_n the_o puritan_n and_o popish_a of_o the_o insoleâ—eies_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v nor_o can_v the_o latter_a excuse_n themselves_o from_o the_o same_o crime_n if_o not_o worse_o by_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o usurpation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a observation_n here_o we_o find_v reign_v king_n james_n vi_o a_o prince_n make_v wise_a and_o wary_a by_o the_o several_a trouble_n he_o have_v run_v through_o the_o spanâ—aâ—â—â—_n prepare_v his_o great_a armado_n to_o invade_v england_n several_a 158â—_n 158â—_n pâ—â—â—â—tâ—_n and_o jesuit_n go_v into_o scotland_n to_o get_v those_o people_n to_o assiâ—_fw-la the_o design_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n be_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—ive_v come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o land_v at_o kirkudbright_n year_n 1588._o in_o galloâ—ay_n gather_v together_o some_o man_n but_o they_o be_v present_o happy_a and_o himself_o take_v and_o imprison_v the_o lord_n bothwell_n who_o trouble_v himself_o not_o much_o with_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o end_n but_o interest_n the_o admiral_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v also_o secret_o list_v many_o soldier_n give_v out_o they_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n among_o other_o also_o colonel_n 2._o colonel_n he_o afterward_o live_v a_o pensiâ—â—â—r_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o scotch_a semenarie_n intend_v to_o make_v his_o bastard_n hugh_n sempill_v who_o he_o train_v up_o with_o the_o jeâ—uites_n the_o rectâ—â—_n oâ—_n it_o he_o be_v live_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n i_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v very_o mallepert_a in_o the_o design_n of_o his_o spanish_a match_n james_n wadsworth_n his_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 61._o edit_fw-la 2._o sempil_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v reside_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v betray_v the_o town_n of_o lyre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n land_v at_o lie_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o far_a the_o plot_n but_o he_o by_o the_o mistrust_n of_o some_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o sir_n john_n carmichael_n captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n but_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n escape_v the_o law_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v quite_o blow_v away_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n yet_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o army_n and_o fleet_n to_o be_v set_v out_o next_o spring_n this_o good_a news_n he_o send_v by_o robert_n bruce_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n who_o call_v himself_o morton_n the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n the_o lord_n claude_n hamilton_n and_o suchlike_a and_o a_o little_a after_o parma_n send_v over_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n by_o john_n chesholme_n thus_o encourage_v and_o also_o thrust_v on_o by_o father_n hay_o father_n year_n 1589_o creighton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n they_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v some_o noble_a act_n the_o better_a to_o credit_v themselves_o with_o spain_n and_o parma_n and_o nothing_o be_v think_v better_a than_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n in_o this_o plot_n there_o be_v montross_n bothwell_n crawford_n arrol_n huntley_n the_o laird_n of_o kinfawn_n of_o fintrie_a and_o other_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o meet_v all_o at_o the_o quarry-hole_n between_o lie_v and_o edenbrough_n thence_o to_o go_v to_o edinborough_n to_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v the_o abbey_n it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o cannygate_n at_o edinborough_n halyrood_n house_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v the_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n and_o then_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o carry_v all_o as_o they_o please_v but_o huntley_n come_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o suspect_v be_v imprison_v upon_o which_o the_o rest_n retire_v montross_n and_o crawford_n submit_v and_o ask_v pardon_n whilst_o bothwell_n and_o arrol_n be_v declare_v traitor_n for_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o summons_n huntley_n be_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o promise_n to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o his_o go_n home_o in_o the_o north_n he_o meet_v with_o crawford_n who_o join_v together_o again_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o treasurer_n then_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n they_o raise_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o enter_v aberdeen_n the_o king_n upon_o notice_n march_v against_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v discourage_v retreat_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o at_o the_o dee_n the_o this_o day_n and_o action_n be_v call_v the_o raid_n of_o the_o brig_n of_o dee_n bridge_n of_o dee_n the_o king_n thus_o victorious_a the_o confederate_a lord_n see_v no_o other_o safety_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o practise_v with_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o spanish_a gold_n to_o hire_v soldier_n to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n for_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n and_o montross_n and_o other_o and_o treasonable_o to_o have_v surprise_v b_o perth_n johnstons_n â—_o now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n johnstons_n with_o intent_n to_o keep_v it_o against_o the_o king_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n at_o halyrud-house_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o counsellor_n for_o besiege_v the_o house_n of_o kirkhill_n fire_v it_o and_o force_v the_o treasurer_n the_o master_n of_o glammis_fw-la to_o yield_v himself_o for_o summon_v the_o subject_n by_o proclamation_n false_o in_o the_o king_n name_n false_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n for_o march_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n to_o fight_v and_o invade_v the_o king_n for_o take_v the_o king_n herald_n at_o arm_n in_o aberdeen_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o proclaim_v they_o and_o that_o bothwell_n for_o his_o part_n have_v hire_v soldier_n as_o well_o stranger_n as_o other_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o seize_v on_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n absence_n upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a but_o the_o sentence_n by_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o warrant_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v imprison_v bothwell_n in_o tantallon_n crawford_n in_o blackness_n and_o huntley_n in_o edinborough_n castle_n now_o for_o the_o better_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o design_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n take_v these_o follow_a letter_n mr._n robert_n brâ—ce_n the_o chief_a agent_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n my_o lord_n mr._n châ—sholme_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o you_o and_o with_o requisite_a diligence_n come_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o dunfermeâ—â—ng_n where_o have_v present_v to_o he_o your_o highness_n letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n he_o declare_v ample_o unto_o he_o the_o credit_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n conformable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o your_o highness_n wherein_o they_o perceive_v your_o highness_n great_a humanity_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o country_n
your_o own_o with_o money_n you_o may_v levy_v here_o force_n of_o this_o country_n as_o free_o as_o in_o spain_n who_o will_v serve_v you_o no_o less_o faithful_o than_o your_o own_o natural_a subject_n and_o although_o we_o can_v without_o censure_v of_o presumption_n give_v your_o majesty_n advice_n in_o your_o affair_n in_o spain_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v your_o service_n here_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o free_o as_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v by_o ordinary_a experience_n many_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o over_o late_a arrival_n of_o your_o army_n in_o our_o water_n take_v from_o it_o the_o commodity_n to_o retire_v itself_o in_o such_o safety_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v come_v soon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a wind_n that_o be_v ordinary_a here_o in_o harvest_n as_o also_o lack_v of_o pilot_n experience_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n appear_v to_o have_v breed_v great_a harm_n to_o the_o say_a army_n which_o we_o can_v have_v remedy_v concern_v scotland_n to_o have_v send_v pilot_n from_o hence_o if_o it_o have_v like_v your_o majesty_n to_o have_v serve_v yourself_o with_o they_o likewise_o save_v better_a advice_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o fetch_v the_o army_n by_o sea_n if_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o among_o other_o because_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v fight_v by_o sea_n shall_v be_v unable_a be_v weary_a to_o fight_v again_o by_o land_n against_o new_a force_n so_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v to_o shift_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o spâ—ring_v of_o your_o man_n and_o vessel_n and_o so_o the_o english_a force_n stay_v upon_o the_o sea_n unfought_a with_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o time_n to_o assist_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v assail_v by_o land_n afterward_o send_v hither_o a_o part_n of_o your_o force_n before_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o england_n and_o that_o secret_o by_o the_o back_n of_o ireland_n your_o majesty_n shall_v compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o divide_v their_o force_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v cause_v they_o send_v the_o great_a part_n hither_o where_o we_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o force_n be_v arrive_v at_o least_o shall_v make_v they_o etc._n they_o they_o the_o scotch_a copy_n run_v thus_o at_o leist_z sâ—ld_a cause_n thame_n diâ—g_v rnâ—is_n as_o â—â—â—ikle_v of_o england_n and_o dâ—aâ—_n a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—ir_a force_n quhilk_fw-mi wall_v resist_v etc._n etc._n weaken_v a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n and_o draw_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o force_n which_o will_v resist_v your_o land_n and_o invasion_n on_o that_o coaest_n and_o we_o may_v well_o promise_v that_o have_v here_o 6000_o of_o your_o man_n and_o money_n to_o aid_v other_o here_o we_o shall_v within_o six_o week_n after_o their_o arrival_n be_v a_o good_a way_n within_o england_n to_o approach_v and_o assist_v the_o force_n which_o your_o majesty_n shall_v cause_v to_o enter_v there_o the_o knight_n william_n sempil_n colonel_n can_v show_v your_o majesty_n the_o whole_a to_o who_o we_o leave_v it_o also_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o departure_n our_o several_a suchlike_a advice_n by_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v address_v to_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o parma_n to_o who_o your_o majesty_n refer_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o see_v your_o majesty_n be_v du_o advertise_v and_o inform_v we_o will_v conclude_v kiss_v most_o humble_o your_o majesty_n hand_n hearty_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v you_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o your_o holy_a enterprise_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affection_a servant_n earl_n of_o morton_n g._n earl_n of_o huntley_n claud_n lord_n hammiltoun_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o catholic_n lord_n in_o scotland_n from_o edinborough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o the_o king_n one_o may_v think_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o mistrust_v huntley_n have_v not_o long_o before_o marry_v he_o to_o a_o gallant_a lady_n lennox_n lady_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n a_o kin_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o also_o get_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n then_o use_v by_o the_o reform_a in_o scotland_n and_o confer_v many_o favour_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o friend_n to_o spain_n and_o sorry_a for_o his_o subscription_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n thus_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o john_n chesholme_n the_o letter_n it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o write_v the_o xiii_o of_o october_n full_a of_o most_o christian_n affection_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o the_o support_n of_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n send_v to_o that_o end_n be_v receive_v by_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v but_o for_o help_v of_o the_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o direct_v after_o the_o assist_v the_o the_o or_o rather_o escape_v in_o which_o he_o assist_v departure_n of_o colonel_n sempil_n i_o find_v myself_o so_o beset_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o press_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o our_o king_n that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o time_n and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o majesty_n not_o with_o my_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v force_v immediate_o to_o have_v depart_v the_o country_n or_o to_o have_v take_v the_o field_n by_o resist_v his_o force_n and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v out_o of_o england_n to_o his_o aid_n which_o i_o can_v not_o have_v do_v especial_o then_o when_o by_o the_o return_v of_o your_o army_n into_o spain_n all_o hope_n of_o help_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o if_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o have_v err_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n that_o threaten_v my_o ruin_n i_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o part_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o amend_v my_o fault_n whereof_o i_o repent_v i_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n by_o some_o effect_n tend_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v i_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o his_o majesty_n that_o since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o court_n he_o have_v break_v up_o his_o former_a guard_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o establish_v other_o about_o his_o person_n of_o my_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o and_o their_o captain_n who_o be_v also_o i_o i_o may_v ever_o be_v master_n of_o his_o person_n and_o your_o support_n be_v arrive_v spoil_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o fortify_v and_o assure_v our_o enterprise_n whereupon_o i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o send_v i_o your_o advice_n and_o assure_v yourself_o of_o my_o unchangeable_a affection_n in_o my_o former_a resolution_n although_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v force_v to_o conform_v themselves_o sometime_o to_o necessity_n of_o occasion_n as_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n will_n more_o ample_o write_v unto_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o i_o far_o remit_v myself_o pray_v god_n have_v first_o kiss_v your_o highness_n hand_n to_o give_v you_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a enterprise_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n g._n earl_n of_o huntley_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n mistake_n january_n january_n bâ—th_v the_o scotch_a and_o english_a copy_n have_v 1592._o but_o by_o a_o mistake_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n be_v turn_v romanist_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o edmund_n hay_o the_o jesuit_n be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o spanish_a interest_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n thus_o my_o lord_n since_o god_n of_o late_a by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n have_v châ—sed_v from_o my_o understanding_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v heretofore_o nourish_v i_o have_v be_v as_o soon_o persuade_v in_o acknowledge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n towards_o i_o that_o i_o be_o chief_o oblige_v to_o procure_v since_o i_o know_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o your_o highness_n tend_v principal_o to_o that_o end_n as_o also_o the_o advancement_n of_o some_o else_o some_o some_o â—â—_o it_o against_o their_o own_o king_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o what_o else_o civil_a cause_n which_o have_v very_o great_a affinity_n and_o conjunction_n with_o
dominiâ—â—â—_n and_o have_v get_v 3000_o caliver_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v ship_v at_o legorne_n but_o the_o news_n of_o their_o friend_n overthrow_v stop_v the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o irish_a inform_v of_o the_o come_n of_o these_o papal_a and_o spanish_a friend_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n in_o which_o desmond_n be_v not_o the_o least_o though_o he_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o thus_o carry_v on_o to_o wickedness_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—rthered_v or_o rather_o butcher_v henry_n davil_v a_o englishâ—â—d_a â—â—d_z gentleman_n and_o brave_a soldier_n and_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o after_o the_o same_o unmanly_a fashion_n â—e_v â—â—â—w_o davil_v servant_n they_o and_o their_o master_n in_o bed_n dream_v of_o 〈…〉_o and_o this_o sander_n commend_v as_o a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—ght_n of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—itz-morice_n he_o think_v to_o raise_v the_o rebel_n in_o other_o part_n 〈◊〉_d his_o hâ—lp_n his_o hâ—râ—â—â—tyring_n plunder_v some_o fresh_a one_o from_o wilâ—â—â—â—_n a_o burgh_n plough_n a_o burgh_n son_n follow_v for_o rescue_n charge_v â—â—â—z-morice_n kill_v he_o but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o life_n 〈◊〉_d whiâ—â—_n queen_n elizabeth_n comfort_v up_o old_a a_o burgh_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o baron_n of_o castle_n conell_n and_o give_v he_o a_o yearly_a 〈◊〉_d fitz-morice_n thus_o slay_v john_n desmond_n brother_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o earl_n have_v his_o place_n give_v he_o fight_v the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pope_n hallow_a banner_n but_o be_v rout_v and_o in_o 〈…〉_o allan_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o victory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n proclaim_v traitor_n 〈…〉_o deal_v with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o the_o conquest_n and_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o of_o ireland_n for_o relieve_v sander_n fitz-morice_n and_o other_o râ—bâ—â—â—_n for_o harbour_v the_o spaniard_n for_o hang_v the_o queen_n faithful_a 〈…〉_o and_o for_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n against_o the_o queen_n the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n who_o have_v land_v at_o 158._o at_o smerwick_n in_o berry_n under_o the_o command_n of_o san-josepho_a a_o italian_a build_v there_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o call_v it_o fort_n del_fw-it or._n against_o â—5â—â—_n â—5â—â—_n they_o arthur_z lord_z grey_z lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n and_o other_o march_z and_o by_o trumpet_n send_v to_o demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o business_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v ireland_n for_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v just_o forfeit_v her_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o her_o heresy_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v what_o they_o have_v get_v and_o get_v more_o if_o they_o can_v but_o a_o few_o day_n cool_v their_o courage_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v upon_o mercy_n the_o chiestain_v be_v save_v but_o the_o rest_n suffer_v death_n which_o the_o queen_n herself_o think_v too_o severe_a though_o the_o lord_n grey_n offer_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o nicolas_n sanders_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n blessing_n nor_o his_o consecrate_a banner_n nor_o his_o legatine_n power_n nor_o his_o foreign_a associate_n nor_o the_o native_a rebel_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o subject_n he_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o for_o his_o own_o security_n in_o mountain_n and_o wood_n lose_v himself_o and_o his_o sense_n too_o for_o some_o say_v he_o fall_v iii_o fall_v cambd._n annales_n a_o 1583._o bishop_n charlton_n thankful_a remembrance_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 49._o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n d._n iii_o mad_a thus_o find_v no_o comfort_n die_v miserable_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o scrip_n some_o prayer_n and_o epistle_n write_v to_o confirm_v the_o rebel_n stuff_v up_o with_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n 16._o spaniard_n hist_o cathol_n iberniae_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o philip_n osullevan_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o death_n and_o how_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o that_o he_o be_v private_o bury_v and_o of_o one_o cornelius_n who_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v object_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n for_o sander_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o osullevan_n which_o irish_a story-teller_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o ignorant_a fall_v as_o impertinent_a a_o scribbler_n as_o ever_o yet_o have_v serious_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o the_o irish_a purgatory_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o their_o rebellion_n to_o conclude_v with_o sanders_n anglicant_n sanders_n epist_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la before_o saunder_n '_o be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la schismatis_fw-la anglicant_n edward_n rishton_n the_o priest_n will_v confess_v to_o you_o what_o strait_n and_o poverty_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o before_o his_o death_n which_o methinks_v osullevan_n father_n and_o other_o man_n of_o note_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v have_v they_o full_o know_v of_o his_o haunt_n as_o for_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o he_o be_v not_o want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o promote_v and_o patronize_v the_o rebellion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o fitz-geralds_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o irish_a romanist_n to_o war_n stout_o against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v they_o in_o so_o do_v he_o grant_v they_o as_o plenary_a a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o former_o use_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n or_o venture_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n one_o of_o the_o paper_n take_v as_o follow_v as_o i_o find_v it_o gregorius_n papa_n xiii_o universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la achiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la 101._o phil._n osullevan_n ib._n cap._n 17._o fol._n 100_o 101._o caeterisq_fw-la prelatis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la principibus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la clero_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la regni_fw-la iberniae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cvm_fw-la proximis_fw-la superioribus_fw-la annis_fw-la per_fw-la nostras_fw-la litteras_fw-la vos_fw-la hortati_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la libertatem_fw-la recuperandam_fw-la eamque_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tuendam_fw-la ac_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la jacobo_n geraldino_n qui_fw-la durum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la jugus_fw-la vobis_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n eccles_n desertoribus_fw-la impositum_fw-la depellere_fw-la summo_fw-la animi_fw-la ardore_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la provirili_fw-la nostra_fw-la adesse_fw-la eumque_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o vestros_fw-la host_n ire_n parantem_fw-la prompt_a ac_fw-la strenue_n adjuvare_fw-la velletis_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la â—d_a â—â—â—crius_fw-la effeceretis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contritis_fw-la &_o confessis_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la ducem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la exercitum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la assertorem_fw-la &_o propugnatorem_fw-la secuti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la illi_fw-la adjunxissent_fw-la aut_fw-la concilio_fw-la â—â—â—â—re_fw-la commeatibus_fw-la armis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la bellicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la seu_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ratiâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la hac_fw-la expeditione_n opem_fw-la dedissent_fw-la plenariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccaâ—â—â—um_fw-la suotum_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la quae_fw-la profiâ—â—â—â—â—â—tibus_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la turcas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la recuperationem_fw-la terrae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la impertiri_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la concessiâ—â—us_fw-la nuper_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la dolore_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la excepto_fw-la psum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la fortiter_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la dimicando_fw-la sicut_fw-la domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ubâ—isse_v dilectum_fw-la vero_fw-la filium_fw-la johannem_fw-la geraldinum_n ojus_fw-la consobrinum_fw-la in_o expeditione_n hujusmodi_fw-la eximia_fw-la pielate_fw-la &_o aniâ—â—â—â—gnitudine_fw-la authore_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la causa_fw-la agitur_fw-la successisse_fw-la complâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—gregia_fw-la facinora_fw-la de_fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la bene_fw-la merendo_fw-la jam_fw-la ediâ—â—sse_fw-la 〈…〉_o vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la majori_fw-la quo_fw-la possumus_fw-la affect_n be_v â—â—rtâ—mus_fw-la requirimus_fw-la &_o urgemus_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ut_fw-la eundem_fw-la johannem_fw-la â—â—â—â—m_fw-la ejusque_fw-la exercitum_fw-la omni_fw-la open_a quemadmodum_fw-la dictum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la â—â—â—ntem_fw-la ut_fw-la faceretis_fw-la vos_fw-la admonuimus_fw-la contra_fw-la dictos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la adâ—â—â—are_fw-la siudeatis_fw-la nâ—â—_n enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confessis_fw-la &_o communicatis_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la litteris_fw-la contenta_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la johaune_n &_o ejus_fw-la exercitu_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—ntibus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ipsius_fw-la obitum_fw-la si_fw-la forsitan_fw-la contigerit_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la averâ—ere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la jacobo_n ejus_fw-la fratri_fw-la adhaerentibus_fw-la atque_fw-la faventibus_fw-la â—andem_fw-la plenariam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la quam_fw-la
he_o shall_v have_v they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o meditation_n on_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n carry_v about_o under_o his_o name_n yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v a_o good_a book_n as_o the_o great_a rebel_n pretend_v the_o most_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o real_o repent_v i_o be_o not_o convince_v because_o than_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o better_a epitaph_n beside_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n make_v he_o then_o as_o bad_a as_o ever_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o foresay_a william_n thomas_n take_v as_o follow_v 1544._o he_o get_v into_o italy_n 1547._o he_o write_v the_o foresay_a dialogue_n at_o bologna_n la_fw-fr grossa_n it_o be_v call_v oxon._n call_v m_o s._n b._n 2._o 7._o in_o bible_n bâ—dl_n oxon._n le_v pelegrine_n and_o never_o print_v that_o i_o know_v of_o 1543._o he_o finish_v his_o italian_a dictionary_n and_o grammar_n at_o padua_n undertake_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n john_n tamworth_n then_o live_v at_o venice_n and_o be_v afterward_o viz._n 1567._o print_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o sir_n william_n mildmay_n 1549._o i_o meet_v with_o he_o return_v to_o london_n when_o and_o where_o he_o print_v his_o short_a but_o methodical_a history_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v reprint_v 1561._o he_o be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o king_n edward_n vi._n 1553._o he_o design_v the_o murder_n of_o queen_n mary_n or_o 100_o or_o jo._n bal._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la appendix_n p._n 100_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 155â—_n â—_o february_n 20._o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n february_n 26._o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v himself_o by_o thrust_v a_o knife_n under_o his_o pap_n 1554._o may_v 9_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o guildhall_n may_v 18._o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyborn_n and_o there_o hang_v head_a and_o quarter_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intimate_a with_o 221._o with_o parson_n thâ—ee_o câ—nversious_a of_o engl._n paâ—t_n 3._o pag._n 220_o 221._o christopher_n goodman_n that_o enemy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o woman_n and_o a_o fiery_a puritan_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thomas_n be_v too_o much_o warp_a that_o way_n and_o one_o of_o more_o misguided_a zeal_n then_o true_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n he_o translate_v some_o book_n out_o of_o italian_a and_o beside_o those_o print_a write_v a_o tract_n call_v the_o common_a place_n of_o state_n for_o the_o use_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o discourse_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o vary_v with_o the_o time_n which_o with_o several_a other_o of_o his_o write_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 18._o cotton_n sub_fw-la effigy_n vespasianâ—_n d._n 18._o library_n and_o so_o much_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o champion_n william_n thomas_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v edward_n vi_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n but_o too_o young_a to_o correct_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o grandee_n about_o he_o who_o love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o they_o love_v god_n yet_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o which_o so_o vex_v some_o in_o the_o north_n that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o restore_v popery_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o those_o in_o the_o west_n be_v more_o stubborn_a especial_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornish_a man_n who_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o army_n besiege_v exeter_n which_o brave_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o their_o power_n and_o spite_n nor_o will_v their_o holy_a zeal_n render_v they_o victorious_a though_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o they_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o crucifix_n under_o a_o canopy_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o a_o cart_n accompany_v with_o cross_n and_o candlestick_n banner_n holy-bread_n and_o holy-water_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o dull_a their_o enemy_n sword_n as_o speed_n word_v it_o and_o though_o they_o fight_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n his_o commission_n and_o good_a subject_n yet_o they_o can_v conclude_v their_o demand_n or_o rather_o command_n with_o a_o item_n we_o pray_v god_n save_o king_n edward_n for_o we_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n and_o this_o way_n of_o cant_v be_v always_o use_v by_o all_o other_o traitor_n who_o the_o high_a they_o run_v into_o rebellion_n declare_v themselves_o the_o better_a subject_n in_o short_a though_o these_o people_n cause_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o be_v soon_o quell_v yet_o 260._o yet_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o sanders_n will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o papal_a holy_a water_n be_v true_a romanist_n and_o father_n 619._o father_n three_o conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 594_o 619._o parson_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v faulty_a because_o forsooth_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o religion_n against_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o so_o every_o opinion_n and_o fanatic_a will_v be_v its_o own_o judge_n and_o carver_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n yet_o every_o man_n in_o the_o right_n at_o least_o the_o strong_a can_v do_v no_o wrong_n however_o not_o commit_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o too-much-practised_a rule_n thus_o witty_o condemn_v by_o sir_n john_n harrington_n treason_n do_v never_o prosper_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n 5._o epigram_n §_o 5._o for_o if_o it_o prosper_v none_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o the_o so_o much_o fame_v elizabeth_n in_o who_o time_n england_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o repute_n be_v as_o a_o umpire_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n flourish_v at_o home_n and_o victorious_a abroad_o but_o prudent_a cecil_n and_o vigilant_a walsinghams_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o decay_a laurel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o because_o 319._o because_o de_fw-fr schism_n aâ—gl_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 319._o sander_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v please_v to_o render_v she_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o womenkind_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v something_o in_o her_o vindication_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v her_o former_a reviler_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o ignorant_a somewhat_o in_o her_o behalf_n her_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o pen_n her_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v admire_v by_o her_o great_a enemy_n beside_o her_o english_a elizabetha_n english_a arghâ—â—ium_fw-la praeâ—a_fw-la §_o elizabetha_n christopher_n ocklande_n who_o book_n be_v once_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o six_o other_o language_n she_o be_v perfect_a in_o elizabetha_n piis_fw-la primos_fw-la imbuta_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o sophiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la instruct_v a_o sacrata_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la latiae_fw-la graiaeque_fw-la perita_fw-la linguas_fw-la europae_n celebres_fw-la intelliget_fw-la omnes_fw-la quid_fw-la teuto_fw-la hispanus_n gallusve_fw-la italusve_fw-la loquatur_fw-la mr._n 282._o mr._n his_o nine_o worthy_n pag._n 282._o thomas_n heywood_n one_o who_o love_v to_o write_v concern_v woman_n conclude_v thus_o of_o our_o elizabeth_n chaste_a virgin_n royal_a queen_n belove_v and_o fear_v much_o on_o the_o earth_n admire_v to_o heaven_n endear_v single_a and_o singular_a without_o another_o a_o nurse_n to_o belgia_n and_o to_o france_n a_o mother_n potent_a by_o land_n sole_a sovereign_n of_o the_o main_n antagonist_n to_o rome_n the_o scourge_n of_o spain_n though_o she_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o needlework_n be_v admire_v for_o her_o neat_a dance_n be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o music_n play_v well_o upon_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n yet_o these_o and_o suchlike_a little_a pleasure_n can_v never_o call_v her_o thought_n from_o her_o subject_n good_a and_o the_o care_n of_o government_n â—â—urmiâ—_n government_n la._n epist_n â—â—urmiâ—_n roger_n ascham_n speak_v wonder_n of_o her_o ingenuity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o know_v she_o as_o any_o but_o these_o you_o may_v say_v be_v englishman_n and_o so_o bribe_v by_o their_o birthright_n though_o this_o with_o some_o of_o her_o enemy_n be_v no_o rule_n but_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o all_o her_o commendation_n beyond_o sea_n we_o may_v be_v endless_a 79._o endless_a poet._n ital._n vol._n 1._o pag_n 79._o cornelius_n amaltheus_n a_o zealous_a italian_a romanist_n can_v withhold_v his_o muse_n from_o her_o encomium_n 827._o encomium_n poet._n germ._n vol_fw-it 5_o pag._n 827._o laurentius_n rhodomanus_fw-la be_v as_o earnest_a in_o his_o anagrammatical_a mode_n
guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n 1588._o catherine_n second_o wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n she_o die_v 1596._o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n a_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o he_o françois_fw-fr d'isle_n make_v his_o legend_n he_o die_v 1573._o lewis_n de_fw-fr guise_n make_v card._n by_o julius_n iii_o he_o die_v 1578_o claude_n duke_n of_o aumale_a slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n 1573._o charles_n rené_fw-fr marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n die_v 1566._o charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o count_n de_fw-fr harcourt_n françois_fw-fr call_v the_o grand_a prior_n die_v 1562._o jean_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n live_v in_o the_o french_a court_n a_o great_a favourite_n with_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n he_o die_v 1550._o guise_n a_o little_a strong_a town_n in_o picardy_n which_o king_n francis_n i._o raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n and_o honour_a claude_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o thit_n title_n bar_n a_o little_a dukedom_n in_o lorraine_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bar-le-duc_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o bar_n upon_o the_o seine_n the_o aube_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o dukedom_n by_o philippe_v the_o valois_n vi_o 1329._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o lorraine_n if_o marry_v have_v this_o title_n pont_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pont-a-mousson_a a_o marquesset_n and_o title_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n if_o unmarried_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n vaudemont_n or_o vauldemont_n a_o town_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n joinville_n a_o little_a town_n on_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n towards_o lorraine_n a_o principality_n of_o the_o guise_n mercoeur_n a_o town_n in_o languedoc_n raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1569._o for_o nicolas_n nephew_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n in_o beausse_fw-fr in_o the_o little_a territory_n le_fw-fr maine_n coenomanensis_fw-la ager_n erect_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1573._o for_o charles_n brother_n to_o guise_n elboeuf_n in_o high_a normandy_n from_o a_o marquesset_n raise_v to_o a_o duchy_n by_o henry_n ii_o 1581._o and_o give_v to_o charles_n granchild_n to_o claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n aumalle_n aubmalle_n aumarle_n albemarle_n in_o latin_a alba_n mala_n etc._n arturus_fw-la du_fw-fr monstier_n neustria_fw-la pia_fw-la p._n 731_o 732_o etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o and_o more_o various_o have_v it_o former_o be_v write_v a_o town_n in_o high_a normandy_n ancient_o a_o earldom_n with_o which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n use_v to_o honour_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n charles_n vii_o make_v it_o a_o peerdom_n of_o france_n 1458._o and_o henry_n ii_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o dukedom_n for_o one_o of_o guise_n son_n 1547._o but_o it_o be_v now_o honour_a by_o george_n monck_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n by_o this_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v the_o variety_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a trouble_n and_o may_v also_o see_v to_o what_o greatness_n and_o honour_n the_o guisian_a family_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v raise_v to_o in_o france_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a to_o that_o crown_n let_v other_o judge_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o claude_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n afterward_o the_o first_o contre-guiâ—e_a ant._n colynet_n p._n 1_o and_o le_fw-fr contre-guiâ—e_a duke_n of_o guise_n come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xii_o predecessor_n to_o francis_n i._o in_o no_o splendent_a condition_n but_o by_o wheedle_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n obtain_v to_o be_v the_o king_n falconer_n whence_o by_o degree_n he_o raise_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o francis_n i._o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o aspire_a humour_n of_o that_o family_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o otherwise_o b._n otherwise_o mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr bien_fw-fr apperçeu_fw-fr &_o cognois_fw-fr pour_fw-fr uray_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr race_n n'en_fw-fr vault_n rien_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr vous_fw-fr faites_fw-fr le_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr ils_fw-fr vous_fw-fr mettront_fw-fr en_fw-fr pourpoint_n &_o vostre_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr en_fw-fr chemise_n françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n fol._n 6._o b._n they_o will_v turn_v you_o into_o your_o doublet_n and_o your_o subject_n into_o their_o shirt_n some_o may_v look_v upon_o lewis_n xi_o of_o france_n as_o a_o cunning_a king_n be_v 953._o jean_n bodin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr râ—publâ—que_n l._n 6._o c._n 2_o p_o 952_o 953._o master_n of_o hypocrisy_n other_o may_v conclude_v he_o rich_a when_o they_o see_v his_o account_n run_v so_o thrifty_o if_o not_o beggarly_a as_o sols_n as_o 20_o sols_n two_o shilling_n for_o two_o new_a sleeve_n for_o the_o king_n old_a doublet_n denier_n doublet_n 15_o denier_n one_o penny_n halfpenny_n for_o a_o box_n of_o grease_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n but_o certain_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a for_o turn_v away_o his_o father_n old_a faithful_a counsellor_n and_o servant_n for_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o old_a nobility_n and_o please_v and_o sort_v himself_o with_o the_o plebeian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n insomuch_o that_o his_o tailor_n be_v his_o herald_n and_o his_o barber_n his_o ambassador_n this_o way_n of_o meanness_n and_o negligence_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o mischief_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o family_n of_o valois_n now_o grow_v towards_o its_o end_n want_v the_o vigour_n and_o prudence_n of_o her_o former_a king_n now_o be_v they_o sardanapalus_n like_a more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o worst_a of_o woman_n and_o hold_v a_o distaff_n then_o to_o manage_v a_o sceptre_n or_o protect_v a_o people_n pleasure_n be_v all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o neglect_v business_n all_o their_o care_n they_o be_v only_o the_o picture_n of_o king_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o action_n to_o government_n or_o majesty_n leave_v affair_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o that_o can_v thrust_v themselves_o uppermost_a by_o which_o easiness_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o hate_v by_o other_o pity_v by_o most_o as_o good-natured_a king_n bear_v to_o enrich_v a_o few_o favourite_n but_o ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n beside_o though_o some_o cunning_a minister_n of_o state_n can_v throw_v all_o their_o own_o extortion_n cheat_n and_o villainy_n upon_o the_o king_n thereby_o make_v a_o double_a cheat_n abuse_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o of_o france_n to_o who_o very_a name_n and_o family_n i_o find_v some_o to_o have_v such_o a_o spite_n and_o hatred_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o cordelier_n call_v melchier_n public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n 1559._o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n reign_v the_o people_n can_v 800._o guil._n ribier_fw-fr leâ—tres_n &_o memoires_n d'estat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 799_o 800._o not_o be_v free_a from_o oppression_n all_o that_o family_n be_v so_o high_o addict_v to_o tyranny_n and_o another_o time_n he_o affirm_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o four_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o the_o easment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o grey_a friar_n mean_v the_o king_n then_o in_o be_v viz._n henry_n ii_o i_o can_v say_v but_o for_o number_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o beside_o the_o king_n there_o be_v but_o four_o man_n viz._n his_o four_o son_n live_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o that_o family_n after_o who_o death_n it_o end_v and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o that_o of_o bourbon_n nor_o be_v it_o unworth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o so_o apt_a to_o sedition_n that_o antoine_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v pussle_v or_o at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o affair_n fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v he_o forthwith_o call_v the_o friar_n to_o a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o bourbon_n too_o as_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o this_o design_n be_v heavy_o lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n consult_v
a_o fiery_a disposition_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o not_o a_o little_a nettle_v at_o this_o paper_n but_o as_o by_o degree_n his_o passion_n cool_v so_o do_v he_o affect_v navarre_n and_o admire_v his_o courage_n and_o noble_a resolution_n and_o guise_n question_v not_o but_o that_o all_o will_v go_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o for_o though_o once_o self-interest_n be_v all_o his_o design_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n have_v make_v some_o overture_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o ruin_v the_o french_a king_n favourite_n or_o his_o party_n that_o so_o the_o leaguer_n may_v command_v that_o king_n person_n and_o council_n yet_o he_o also_o plot_v the_o overthrow_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o work_v upon_o as_o to_o 1585._o to_o 7_o octob._n 1585._o decree_v all_o huguenot_n to_o turn_n romanist_n or_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n within_o 15_o day_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o sell_v but_o the_o woman_n have_v 6_o month_n grant_v they_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n just_o distrust_v the_o guisards_n greatness_n and_o design_n have_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o scale_n even_o and_o to_o secure_v himself_o between_o both_o party_n favour_n enough_o both_o for_o navarre_n and_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n and_o always_o look_v upon_o henry_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n wish_v he_o will_v change_v his_o religion_n the_o better_a to_o render_v he_o more_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o according_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o treaty_n with_o he_o which_o so_o mad_v the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o and_o the_o pulpit_n rant_v very_o malapert_o against_o the_o king_n as_o one_o incline_v to_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o falsity_n and_o slander_n be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o henry_n of_o france_n by_o they_o daily_o lose_v the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o romanish_a subject_n nor_o be_v henry_n of_o navarre_n any_o whit_n less_o offend_v at_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n who_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o confiscation_n of_o all_o the_o say_a king_n hereditary_a territory_n upon_o his_o deprivation_n by_o the_o former_a bull_n or_o sentence_n chap._n iu._n a_o council_n of_o sixteen_o appoint_v at_o paris_n to_o act_v all_o for_o the_o league_n where_o they_o daily_o contrive_v to_o seize_v upon_o and_o murder_v the_o king_n but_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o by_o poulain_n the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o shackle_v himself_o guise_n come_v to_o paris_n the_o barricado_n the_o king_n steal_v out_o of_o paris_n aseeming_a peace_n make_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o union_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brother_n lewis_n cardinal_n of_o guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n while_o the_o country_n now_o tend_v to_o war_n and_o sedition_n we_o can_v suppose_v paris_n to_o lie_v unconcern_v and_o as_o some_o say_v her_o river_n gall._n river_n pap._n masson_n de_o flum_o gall._n seina_n be_v not_o so_o heavy_a as_o other_o water_n so_o the_o story_n of_o this_o wicked_a league_n may_v argue_v her_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v more_o light_n fickler_n and_o apt_a to_o rebellion_n then_o any_o other_o people_n and_o dash_v out_o those_o commendation_n of_o loyalty_n which_o the_o learned_a 3._o learned_a les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr des_fw-fr ville_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o city_n who_o design_n a_o rebellion_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o secure_v the_o chief_a city_n to_o his_o service_n which_o once_o do_v half_a his_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o unknown_a nor_o neglect_v by_o guise_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v make_v it_o year_n 1584._o his_o care_n and_o business_n to_o work_v over_o the_o parisian_n to_o his_o interest_n by_o his_o creature_n and_o minister_n fob_v into_o their_o head_n strange_a story_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o gasp_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n inclination_n to_o heresy_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v navarre_n succeed_v he_o to_o prevent_v all_o a_o council_n of_o xvi_o active_a leaguer_n be_v appoint_v at_o paris_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n send_v le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr mayneville_n there_o to_o reside_v and_o advise_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v better_o do_v then_o by_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o huguenot_n lay_v skulk_a in_o the_o city_n well_o arm_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o close_a committee_n of_o covenanter_n first_o meet_v secret_o in_o the_o college_n de_fw-fr fortet_fw-la so_o call_v from_o its_o founder_n pierre_n fortet_fw-la upon_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v afterward_o common_o style_v ligue_n style_v le_fw-fr beâ—câ—aâ—_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n the_o cradle_n of_o the_o league_n afterward_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o dominican_n or_o jacobin_n and_o at_o last_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v suspect_v or_o discover_v they_o meet_v not_o at_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o sometime_o at_o one_o private_a house_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o at_o this_o time_n be_v provost_n of_o the_o â—xâ—ent_n the_o l'isle_n de_fw-fr france_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o track_v of_o ground_n contain_v paris_n s._n denis_n montmorancy_n dammartin_n poissy_n s._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v luzarche_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o provosiship_n or_o government_n be_v of_o a_o lâ—rgor_n â—xâ—ent_n isle_n of_o france_n one_o hardy_n who_o be_v old_a and_o so_o not_o very_o active_a do_v usual_o act_v by_o his_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v now_o one_o nicolas_n poulain_n bear_v at_o s._n denis_n he_o the_o leaguer_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o draw_v into_o their_o cabal_n because_o they_o can_v make_v special_a use_n of_o his_o authority_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o compliance_n be_v great_o in_o debt_n and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n and_o reward_n will_v prove_v strong_a motive_n according_o jean_n le_fw-fr clerc_n sieur_n de_fw-fr bussy_n and_o georges_n michelet_n two_o active_a man_n of_o the_o close_a committee_n and_o zealous_a guisard_n assault_v the_o aforesaid_a poulain_n with_o many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o design_n to_o which_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o they_o all_o swear_v to_o one_o another_o another_o oath_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v seize_v on_o or_o imprison_v for_o this_o their_o cause_n that_o then_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v venture_v life_n and_o estate_n for_o his_o delivery_n but_o poulain_n continue_v not_o long_o firm_a to_o they_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o wicked_a design_n or_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o better_v his_o fortune_n he_o discover_v all_o private_o to_o the_o king_n though_o keep_v on_o his_o usual_a meeting_n with_o the_o leaguer_n and_o when_o with_o they_o seem_v as_o zealous_a as_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o know_v of_o they_o he_o afterward_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o little_a 1666._o little_a le_fw-fr procâ—â—_n du_fw-fr nicolas_n poulain_n yâ—u_o maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o claude_n malingre_n sieur_n de_fw-fr s._n lazare_n annales_n generales_n de_fw-fr paris_n p._n 329_o 330_o 331_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o iâ—_n alâ—â—â—ry_o lâ—â—ely_o reprint_v in_o the_o recuil_n de_fw-fr diverse_n piece_n servant_n a_o l'history_n de_fw-fr henry_n iii_o râ—y_v de_fw-fr france_n etc._n etc._n octavo_n 1666._o narrative_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v what_o we_o think_v most_o material_a the_o better_a to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o have_v choose_v ouâ—_n several_a cunning_a fellow_n one_o out_o of_o each_o trade_n company_n or_o profession_n even_o among_o the_o several_a court_n of_o judicature_n law_n or_o justice_n who_o be_v to_o inveigle_v themselves_o among_o their_o respective_a trade_n and_o faculty_n noise_n up_o the_o honour_n of_o guise_n the_o danger_n of_o religion_n the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o king_n the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o favourite_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o league_n to_o defend_v themselves_o country_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o their_o better_a security_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o arms._n the_o king_n suspect_v some_o mischief_n have_v by_o express_a order_n forbid_v all_o gun-smith_n cutler_n and_o such_o like_a artificer_n to_o sell_v any_o sort_n of_o arm_n
make_v the_o peace_n more_o sure_a and_o durable_a all_o former_a league_n plot_n action_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o day_n of_o may_v last_v at_o paris_n do_v by_o the_o guisard_n and_o their_o party_n be_v pardon_v and_o forget_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v do_v henry_n at_o roven_n 15_o july_n 1588._o by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n publish_a in_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n publish_a by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n by_o the_o crier_n visa_fw-la villeroy_n visa_fw-la visa_fw-la afterwards_o better_o kâ—own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o villeroy_n de_fw-fr neufville_n du_n tillet_n t._n lauvergnat_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a some_o be_v to_o have_v this_o agreement_n ratify_v publish_v and_o confirm_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o this_o two_o army_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o pay_v against_o the_o huguenot_n one_o command_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n the_o league_a lord_n be_v to_o retain_v for_o six_o year_n the_o city_n and_o fortress_n grant_v they_o 1585._o and_o that_o orleans_n dourlan_n bourges_n and_o montereau_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o command_v all_o the_o force_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o october_n next_o the_o state_n general_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o blois_n and_o several_a such_o like_a advantage_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o leaguer_n upon_o which_o guise_n wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o none_o seem_v so_o kind_a as_o those_o two_o but_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v one_o story_n how_o the_o king_n at_o dinner_n ask_v the_o duke_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v drink_v to_o who_o you_o please_v quoth_v guise_n then_o say_v the_o king_n let_v we_o drink_v to_o our_o 1588._o journal_n aoâ—st_v 12._o 1588._o good_a friend_n the_o huguenot_n it_o be_v well_o say_v sir_n reply_v the_o duke_n yea_o add_v the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o our_o good_a barricador_n at_o paris_n to_o which_o guise_n yield_v a_o counterfeit_a smile_n not_o well_o please_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v compare_v the_o barricador_n with_o the_o huguenot_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o 940._o toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr fut_fw-fr veve_fw-mi habillée_fw-fr à _fw-fr l'_fw-fr espagnole_n le_fw-fr long_a estoc_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr garde_fw-fr crossée_fw-fr à _fw-fr l'_fw-fr espagnole_n les_fw-fr gross_a chauss_n les_fw-fr jartieres_n houpée_n le_fw-fr pourpoint_n collé_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n la_fw-fr grande_fw-fr fraize_n bien_fw-fr godronnée_fw-fr la_fw-fr monstache_n la_o barb_v &_o le_fw-mi chappeau_fw-fr à _fw-fr l'_fw-fr espagnole_n tout_fw-fr leur_fw-fr parles_fw-fr espagnol_n rodomontade_n espagnole_n bref_o vous_fw-fr eussiez_fw-fr dict_z qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr temps_fw-fr la_fw-fr le_fw-fr françois_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr en_fw-fr horreur_fw-fr &_o mispris_fw-fr de_fw-fr parler_fw-fr &_o se_fw-fr dire_fw-fr françois_fw-fr &_o qu'_fw-fr on_o luy_fw-fr faisoit_fw-fr tort_fw-fr de_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'appeller_n espagnol_n andre_n favin_n hist_o de_fw-fr navarre_n p._n 940._o ever_o yet_o happen_v in_o france_n the_o whisk_a monsieur_n convert_v to_o a_o grave_a don_n all_o the_o court_n clad_v after_o the_o spanish_a garb_n a_o long_a tuck_n with_o a_o cross-bared_a hilt_n great_a trunckbreeche_n tuft_a garter_n straight_o and_o close_a doublet_n a_o great_a high-set_a ruff_n stare_v moustache_n with_o beard_n and_o hat_n after_o the_o castilian_a mode_n all_o they_o speak_v be_v spanish_a and_o that_o rodomontade_n too_o insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v think_v that_o now_o monsieur_n be_v ashamed_a or_o scorn_v to_o speak_v his_o own_o language_n or_o call_v himself_o a_o frenchman_n nay_o will_v take_v it_o in_o snuff_n not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o spaniard_n such_o a_o esteem_n and_o love_n have_v the_o castilian_a get_v among_o the_o people_n for_o his_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a league_n and_o covenant_n against_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o by_o this_o also_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o boldness_n but_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n to_o who_o caprichioe_n and_o interest_n the_o royalist_n be_v thus_o force_v to_o submit_v and_o truckle_n guise_n thus_o have_v all_o sway_n and_o glory_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v his_o reputation_n pope_n sixtus_n v._o send_v he_o long_o congratulatory_a letter_n give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o his_o zele_n and_o action_n compare_v he_o to_o the_o old_a maccabee_n bid_v he_o go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o approach_a state_n which_o letter_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o leaguer_n in_o great_a triumph_n to_z the_o no_o small_a discredit_n and_o regret_n of_o the_o king_n who_o in_o these_o papal_a commendation_n and_o blessing_n have_v no_o share_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o such_o pontifical_a neglect_v use_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o lay_v aside_o or_o cut_v off_o well_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n general_n meet_v at_o blois_n the_o major_a part_n 1588._o 16_o octob._n 1588._o be_v covenanter_n by_o which_o guise_n be_v so_o strengthen_v that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o at_o least_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o ancient_a major-dome_n have_v in_o france_n whereby_o the_o king_n will_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a cypher_n while_o the_o duke_n may_v make_v himself_o king_a when_o he_o please_v so_o to_o gratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n he_o propose_v that_o tax_n and_o imposition_n may_v be_v lessen_v which_o be_v think_v irrational_a see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o war_n vigorous_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o huguenot_n yet_o he_o gain_v his_o desire_n then_o he_o move_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o most_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o he_o propose_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o relation_n as_o heretic_n shall_v be_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o succession_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n who_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o dubious_a and_o general_a term_n yet_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v think_v further_o of_o it_o and_o will_v take_v care_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n draw_v up_o but_o before_o this_o navarre_n understand_v their_o design_n have_v at_o a_o assembly_n at_o rocâ—el_n frame_v a_o protestation_n pronounce_v all_o their_o vote_n and_o action_n against_o he_o and_o his_o right_a null_n as_o be_v no_o stubborn_a heretic_n willing_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o free_v nor_o full_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o just_o condemn_v he_o before_o they_o hear_v he_o while_o these_o proposal_n be_v vex_v the_o king_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o charles_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o little_a marquessate_fw-it of_o saluzzo_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o po_n in_o italy_n who_o have_v also_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o it_o end_v so_o take_v advantage_n at_o the_o king_n expulsion_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o these_o french_a trouble_n though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n viz._n that_o otherwise_o the_o huguenot_n from_o dauphine_n will_v have_v take_v it_o and_o 93â—_n favyn_n p._n 93â—_n other_o suppose_v that_o he_o want_v not_o assurance_n from_o the_o leaguer_n however_o it_o be_v the_o king_n jealousy_n and_o anger_n do_v daily_o increase_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o guise_n express_o refuse_v though_o command_v to_o 306._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 303_o 304_o 305_o 306._o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o offend_v they_o may_v punish_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o further_a design_n plot_v by_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n have_v private_a information_n in_o short_a the_o 18._o spond_n §_o 18._o king_n consider_v what_o favour_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o french_a crown_n yet_o how_o many_o rebellion_n he_o have_v raise_v against_o he_o 158._o hist_o des_fw-fr dâ—râ—iers_fw-fr trouble_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 4._o foe_n 142_o 143_o 144_o 152_o 158._o what_o combination_n he_o have_v make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o very_a enemy_n to_o both_o viz._n the_o spaniard_n that_o for_o all_o his_o outward_a pretension_n for_o religion_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v secret_a overture_n to_o join_v with_o navarre_n how_o he_o have_v beat_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o royal_a
council_n of_o the_o union_n which_o with_o his_o assistance_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o conclude_v all_o the_o most_o weighty_a business_n however_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o be_v leave_v chief_o to_o look_v to_o paris_n and_o now_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a oath_n this_o new_a one_o we_o do_v all_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o catholic_n new_o appoint_v at_o paris_n and_o also_o engage_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o see_v it_o submit_v to_o by_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o a_o little_a after_o mayenne_n add_v some_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o this_o council_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o lieur_n and_o now_o the_o leaguer_n prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n every_o where_o though_o he_o free_o offer_v all_o pardon_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o send_v to_o mayenne_n again_o and_o again_o to_o have_v peace_n make_v but_o this_o the_o duke_n absolute_o deni_v nor_o will_v allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o truce_n though_o moresini_n the_o cardinal_n legat_n interpose_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o proclaim_v mayenne_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n traitor_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o paris_n to_o tours_n by_o proclamation_n himself_o then_o reside_v there_o and_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a parlement-man_n have_v flee_v to_o he_o from_o paris_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o leaguer_n the_o city_n of_o senlis_n testify_v their_o loyalty_n for_o though_o at_o first_o 393._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 392_o 393._o that_o place_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o guisard_n yet_o now_o upon_o honest_a thought_n they_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v close_o besiege_v and_o batter_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a and_o the_o parisian_n and_o be_v put_v to_o some_o strait_n and_o summon_v to_o yield_v they_o promise_v to_o make_v answer_n next_o morning_n which_o they_o do_v by_o hang_v out_o a_o pourtraicture_n over_o the_o wall_n by_o they_o new_o paint_v wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o aumale_a hang_n on_o gibbet_n and_o their_o sister_n catharine_n duchess_n of_o montpensier_n kneel_v at_o their_o foot_n tear_v her_o hair_n weeping_z and_o bewail_v their_o sad_a misfortune_n at_o last_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v and_o so_o these_o royalist_n escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o leaguer_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o their_o fight_n and_o skirmish_n the_o king_n see_v the_o covenanter_n resolve_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o see_v no_o mean_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o to_o throw_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n though_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o abhor_v a_o huguenot_n who_o have_v under_o his_o command_n a_o good_a experience_a army_n and_o from_o who_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o assistanee_n navarre_n have_v by_o a_o manifesto_n protest_v against_o the_o covenant_a rebellion_n and_o proffer_a his_o service_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o short_a a_o peace_n or_o truce_n be_v conclude_v between_o these_o two_o king_n at_o which_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n bernardino_n mendoza_n forsake_v the_o â—1_n vide_fw-la d'aubigne_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 30_o â—1_n court_n without_o take_v leave_n go_v to_o paris_n reside_v with_o the_o covenanter_n where_o he_o become_v a_o active_a instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spanish_a design_n and_o cardinal_n morosini_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n quit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o rome_n and_o now_o be_v it_o that_o the_o king_n name_n be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o though_o the_o king_n have_v use_v great_a mean_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o yet_o the_o agitator_n of_o the_o league_n be_v so_o persuasive_a and_o prevalent_a at_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o a_o monitory_a bull_n be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o whereby_o he_o incur_v the_o censure_n if_o within_o 30_o day_n he_o release_v not_o cardinal_n bourbon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o within_o 60_o day_n to_o make_v his_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n guise_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o absolute_o free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o bull_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a bullaria_n and_o so_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v have_v take_v as_o follow_v sixtus_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la inscrutabilis_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la altitudo_fw-la cujus_fw-la nutu_fw-la coelestia_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la gubernantur_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ac_fw-la totius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la simulque_fw-la supra_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la svam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la verax_fw-la domini_fw-la verbum_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferni_fw-la non_fw-la proevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la solveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la unde_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la meritis_fw-la licet_fw-la imparibus_fw-la divina_fw-la disponente_fw-la clementia_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o in_o throno_fw-la justitiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la hierimiae_n propheticam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la ut_fw-la evellas_fw-la &_o destruas_fw-la disperdas_fw-la &_o dissipes_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n supremam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la universae_fw-la terrae_fw-la cunctosque_fw-la populos_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o nationes_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la institutione_n nobis_fw-la traditam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la obtinentes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la imitari_fw-la debemus_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o misericors_fw-la ultionem_fw-la â—ei_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la praevenit_fw-la paratam_fw-la temperate_a &_o quos_fw-la impoeniteutes_fw-gr videt_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la severa_fw-la vindicte_fw-la coercet_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la comminetur_fw-la in_o assidue_fw-la autem_fw-la peccantes_fw-la &_o in_fw-la peccatis_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la cum_fw-la excessuum_fw-la gravitas_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la fine_n transierit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la timore_fw-la poenae_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la redeant_fw-la coelestia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la arma_fw-la exercet_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la pro_fw-la commisso_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la salubriter_fw-la cogimur_fw-la providere_fw-la â—e_n per_fw-la insidias_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la hostess_fw-la eorum_fw-la salus_fw-la qui_fw-la curae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la crediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la exitium_fw-la ruat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la adducatur_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatores_fw-la paterna_fw-la nostra_fw-la monitione_n &_o redarguatione_n aut_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ab_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la revertantur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la charitatis_fw-la zelus_fw-la per_fw-la exhortationis_fw-la &_o monitionis_fw-la remedia_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ipsique_fw-la incorrigibiles_fw-la apparuerint_fw-la tandem_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la gladii_fw-la mucrone_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la vibrato_fw-la veluti_fw-la putrida_fw-la membra_fw-la à _fw-la sincero_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purum_fw-la custodire_fw-la debemus_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la &_o seperentur_fw-la sane_n cum_fw-la superioribus_fw-la mensibus_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la &_o horrore_fw-la fama_fw-la publica_fw-la ita_fw-la reference_n &_o increbrescente_a pervenisset_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filli_fw-la nostri_fw-la joannis_n francisci_fw-la tituli_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nerei_fw-la &_o archilei_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la mauroceni_fw-la nuncupati_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o regn_n francia_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la legati_fw-la certiores_fw-la facti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la notorium_fw-la universis_fw-la existit_fw-la quod_fw-la henricus_fw-la iii_o francorum_fw-la rex_fw-la ludovicum_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la r._n e._n presbyterum_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la guisium_n metropolytanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la rhemensis_n archiepiscopum_fw-la seu_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la administratorem_fw-la ac_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la legatum_fw-la natum_fw-la capi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la carcere_fw-la conjici_fw-la ac_fw-la die_fw-la sequenti_fw-la in_o
king_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v or_o reckon_v among_o their_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n send_v forth_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o desire_v all_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o holy_a union_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n singular_a providence_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a admonition_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o wait_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o desire_v and_o command_v all_o year_n 1590._o good_a people_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o and_o to_o swear_v to_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n senault_n paris_n 5_o aug._n 1589._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholouse_n be_v as_o brisk_a as_o any_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n which_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o command_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o all_o bishop_n within_o their_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v with_o procession_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o receive_v that_o day_n forbid_v any_o to_o accept_v or_o allow_v of_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n for_o their_o king_n or_o to_o assist_v he_o du_fw-fr tornoer_n tholouse_n 2_o aug._n 1589._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o french_a only_o but_o other_o busy_a people_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v this_o henry_n to_o be_v king_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v our_o father_n person_n or_o creswell_n if_o not_o both_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o grand_a fault_n upon_o 190._o fit_a manifestissimum_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la neque_fw-la divino_fw-la ne_fw-la we_o humanno_fw-mi regis_fw-la gallia_n nomen_fw-la aut_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la navaâ—raâ—_n posse_fw-la competere_fw-la responsiâ—_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la râ—ginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la sect_n 2._o §_o 148_o 153._o p._n 184_o 190._o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o france_n by_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o to_o return_v to_o france_n where_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o who_o aid_n pope_n sixtus_n send_v cardinal_n cajetano_n as_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o with_o he_o among_o other_o scholar_n come_v bellarmine_n but_o what_o be_v most_o powerful_a they_o bring_v with_o they_o bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n think_v best_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o cause_n king_n henry_n iv_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o legate_n come_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o if_o he_o come_v towards_o he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o safety_n but_o if_o he_o go_v towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o covenanter_n than_o none_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o legate_n or_o receive_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o cajetan_n after_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n at_o last_n arrive_v at_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o great_a pomp_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o king_n good_n take_v year_n 1590._o out_o of_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n parliament_n meet_v at_o tours_n declare_v against_o the_o legate_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o paris_n parliament_n or_o rump_n with_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n stand_v for_o he_o order_z all_z to_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n no_o power_n there_o can_v meet_v and_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fear_n that_o the_o royalist_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n favour_v the_o rebel_n will_v choose_v a_o 9_o a_o jac._n fuligott_n vit_fw-fr card._n bellarmin_n â—_o 2._o c._n 9_o patriarch_n for_o that_o nation_n which_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o holinoss_a market_n and_o now_o concern_v this_o legate_n the_o pen_n on_o both_o side_n be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v by_o these_o trouble_n be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o also_o have_v assist_v the_o leaguer_n and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o castille_n leon_n arragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o trouble_n and_o heresy_n in_o france_n therefore_o command_v all_o christian_n catholic_n prince_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o deliver_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n x._o that_o france_n be_v once_o clear_v of_o heresy_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o purge_v other_o heretical_a country_n all_o which_o be_v exterminate_v they_o may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n protest_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o repose_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n under_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o employ_v his_o mean_n but_o his_o life_n also_o juan_n de_fw-fr vasquez_n madrid_n 8_o march_n 1590._o a_o little_a before_o this_o some_o of_o the_o royalist_n spread_v abroad_o such_o like_a proposition_n as_o these_o follow_v that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o he_o king_n that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o people_n may_v assist_v he_o and_o pay_v tribute_n that_o a_o heretic_n though_o relapse_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o right_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o treaty_n or_o league_n with_o the_o bearnois_n and_o his_o heretic_n which_o proposition_n be_v present_o condemn_v by_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n and_o subscribe_v 3._o 10_o feb._n spond_n a_o 1590._o §_o 3._o and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n yet_o their_o courage_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o king_n success_n nor_o be_v the_o league_n prosecute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n as_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o spaniard_n mistrust_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o great_a jealousy_n among_o the_o covenantiug_n chieftain_n themselves_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o interest_n all_o expect_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o several_a design_v the_o crown_n for_o himself_o add_v to_o these_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o mayenne_n their_o general_n be_v very_o fat_a heavy_a and_o slow_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o one_o that_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o sleep_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o earnest_a promoter_n of_o the_o league_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o woman_n the_o first_o act_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o their_o seditious_a preachment_n the_o late_a encourage_n and_o gain_v by_o their_o boldness_n and_o insinuation_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o caus_n that_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n so_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o what_o his_o army_n wan_a in_o the_o field_n they_o lose_v by_o these_o love-trick_n several_a of_o his_o officer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o wheedle_v over_o to_o the_o league_n when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o lieur_n of_o such_o attractive_a bait_n at_o paris_n yet_o the_o leaguer_n be_v quite_o crest-fallen_a after_o the_o king_n have_v total_o rout_v mayenne_n and_o his_o great_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o 2590._o of_o 14_o march_n 2590._o yory_n of_o which_o duke_n bartas_n have_v a_o long_a poem_n but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o when_o henry_n conquer_v the_o same_o duke_n at_o 1589._o at_o septemb_n 1589._o arques_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parisian_n the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v conqueronr_n that_o navarre_n himself_o be_v take_v and_o
conduct_v to_o paris_n which_o be_v so_o far_o believe_v that_o many_o lady_n hire_v window_n in_o s._n denis_n street_n to_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o but_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n when_o a_o little_a after_o they_o see_v the_o say_a king_n take_v their_o very_a 1589._o very_a 1_o novem._n 1589._o suburb_n of_o paris_n so_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a battle_n of_o yory_n the_o league_a chieftain_n fear_v lest_o the_o parisian_n will_v mutiny_v at_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o it_o give_v out_o many_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o at_o last_o perceive_v all_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o story_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a market_n the_o legate_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n get_v the_o priest_n to_o use_v their_o cunning_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o defeat_n among_o the_o rest_n father_n christino_n de_fw-fr nizza_n from_o these_o word_n those_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v seem_v to_o foretell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v prove_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o parisian_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o try_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o child_n for_o which_o he_o clap_v together_o a_o great_a store_n of_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o then_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o letter_n be_v just_a then_o deliver_v to_o he_o he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v by_o his_o mouth_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o paris_n of_o that_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o now_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o relate_v it_o and_o so_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n army_n have_v late_o come_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a to_o all_o which_o he_o add_v such_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o the_o people_n seem_v rathor_n hearten_v then_o discourage_v the_o same_o trick_n be_v use_v by_o guilliaume_n rose_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n jean_n boucher_n prevost_n feuardent_a peletier_n with_o the_o other_o preacher_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v francisco_n panigarola_n bishop_n of_o asti_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o legate_n who_o though_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n be_v continual_o follow_v by_o abundance_n of_o people_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o to_o these_o story_n may_v be_v add_v the_o former_a zealous_a widow_n montpensier_n who_o say_v that_o true_o the_o duke_n have_v lose_v the_o battle_n but_o that_o the_o bearnois_n be_v dead_a which_o by_o many_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o day_n which_o satisfy_v to_o restrain_v their_o first_o fear_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v some_o time_n to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o send_v to_o raise_v new_a succour_n the_o parliament_n at_o roven_n proceed_v desperate_o put_v to_o death_n some_o prisoner_n they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n who_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o do_v not_o side_n with_o their_o king_n charles_n x._o april_n 10_o april_n as_o they_o term_v he_o however_o king_n henry_n go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n lay_v close_a siege_n to_o paris_n itself_o which_o so_o cool_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o people_n that_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o resolution_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o citizen_n and_o leaguer_n draw_v up_o these_o three_o following_z quaeres_fw-la i._o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n charles_n x._o shall_v die_v or_o if_o while_o he_o be_v unjust_o keep_v in_o prison_n he_o shall_v yield_v up_o his_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n whether_o then_o the_o french_a be_v bind_v to_o or_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n receive_v for_o their_o king_n the_o say_v henry_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n who_o favour_v heresy_n although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o crime_n and_o censure_n consider_v the_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o falsehood_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n ii_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o it_o who_o procure_v or_o permit_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o say_v henry_n when_o the_o say_a party_n may_v hinder_v it_o iii_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o may_v be_v neglect_v by_o catholic_n without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o oppose_v with_o all_o one_o endeavorus_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o if_o the_o say_a opposer_n be_v kill_v in_o this_o cause_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n with_o these_o proposal_n they_o wait_v upon_o their_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o the_o sorbone_n desire_v their_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o they_o which_o take_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la nonagesimo_fw-la ineunte_fw-la may._n 7_o may._n mense_fw-la maio_n etc._n etc._n super_fw-la quarum_fw-la dubitationum_fw-la determinatione_fw-la sacra_fw-la facultus_fw-la per_fw-la juramentum_fw-la convocata_fw-la soepiusque_fw-la cum_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la post_fw-la missam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it tum_fw-la privatim_fw-la vocato_fw-la selectorum_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la coetu_fw-la congregata_fw-la matura_fw-la deliberatione_n praehabita_fw-la cunctisque_fw-la capitibus_fw-la serio_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la ac_fw-la diligenter_n quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la examinatis_fw-la &_o discussis_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la modum_fw-la censuit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la catholici_fw-la haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la aut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la haeresios_fw-la &_o hostem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la notorium_fw-la multoque_fw-la magis_fw-la relapsum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la nominatim_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la admittere_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la quispiam_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la à _fw-la criminibus_fw-la &_o censuris_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la impetraveri_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la subsit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la simulationis_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la &_o eversionis_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la periculum_fw-la be_v nihilominus_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la excludi_fw-la debet_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la satagat_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la perveneat_a aut_fw-la ei_fw-la studet_fw-la ac_fw-la tavet_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la promoveri_fw-la permittit_fw-la cum_fw-la impedire_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la debeat_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la est_fw-la injurius_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la merito_fw-la suspectus_fw-la &_o religioni_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perniciosus_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la agi_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la henricus_fw-la borbonius_n haereticus_fw-la fautor_n haeresios_fw-la host_n ecclesiae_fw-la notorious_a relapsus_fw-la &_o nominatim_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o si_fw-fr forte_fw-fr absolutionem_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la impetraret_fw-la manifestum_fw-la appareat_fw-la simulationis_fw-la ac_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la &_o eversionis_fw-la religionis_fw-la periculum_fw-la eum_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la regni_fw-la aditu_fw-la etiam_fw-la absolutione_n obtenta_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la alio_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la mortuo_fw-la vel_fw-la cedente_fw-la franci_n prohibere_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pace_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la facienda_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ei_fw-la favent_fw-la canonibus_fw-la injurii_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la suspecti_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la perniciosi_fw-la ac_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n â—erio_fw-la seduloque_fw-la coercendi_fw-la ac_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la henrico_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la aspiranti_fw-la favere_fw-la suppetiasve_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la ferunt_fw-la religionis_fw-la desertores_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o continuo_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la manent_fw-la sic_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la quocunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la modo_fw-la zelo_fw-la religionis_fw-la opponunt_fw-la plurimum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la merentur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la illos_fw-la satanae_n regno_fw-la stabiliendo_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la aeterna_fw-la poena_fw-la damnandos_fw-la sic_fw-la hos_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguivem_fw-la usque_fw-la resistant_n aeternum_fw-la in_o proemium_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la propugnatores_fw-la martyrii_fw-la palmam_fw-la consecuturos_fw-la judicare_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-fr conclusum_fw-la nemine_fw-la repugnante_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la congregatione_fw-la generali_fw-la super_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o majore_fw-la aula_n collegii_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la magistris_fw-la per_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vocatis_fw-la septima_fw-la die_v maii_n mdxc_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o may_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o doubt_v the_o sacred_a faculty_n be_v call_v together_o by_o oath_n and_o many_o time_n
march_n cry_v v._n ve_fw-la le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr all_o thing_n be_v carry_v peaceable_o all_o pardon_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o place_n and_o office_n but_o cardinal_n pelleve_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o furious_a covenanter_n now_o lie_v sick_a in_o paris_n and_o inform_v what_o be_v a_o do_v angry_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v yet_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o good_a catholic_n will_v drive_v that_o huguenot_n out_o of_o paris_n which_o say_v he_o die_v all_o the_o king_n enemy_n have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v the_o legate_n though_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o stay_v return_v for_o rome_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o force_n march_v away_o and_o several_a 718._o several_a their_o name_n in_o mem._n de_fw-fr m._n nevers_n five_o l._n 2._o l._n 718._o frenchmen_n jealous_a of_o their_o own_o villainy_n quit_v the_o city_n and_o other_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o both_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbonne_n doctor_n wheel_v about_o and_o declare_v themselves_o dapper_a fellow_n for_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n put_v forth_o a_o decree_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v null_v and_o make_v void_a all_o decree_n and_o oath_n make_v or_o take_v against_o king_n henry_n iv_o since_o dec._n 20._o 1588._o null_v all_o that_o have_v also_o be_v do_v against_o king_n henry_n iii_o command_v all_o to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o who_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a of_o his_o murder_n revoke_v all_o power_n former_o give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n forbid_v any_o to_o yield_v he_o any_o obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n command_v the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n to_o acknowledge_v henry_n iv_o for_o their_o king_n command_v all_o people_n to_o forsake_v the_o league_n or_o union_n revoke_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o late_a pretend_a state_n general_n at_o paris_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o assemble_v not_o and_o that_o the_o 22th_o of_o march_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v keep_v as_o a_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr villoutrey_n paris_n 30_o march_n 1594._o the_o king_n thus_o prosperous_a many_o place_n see_v small_a hope_n leave_v submit_v themselves_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr elboenf_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n make_v peace_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n himself_o be_v inclinable_a but_o mayenne_n d'aumale_a and_o some_o other_o stand_v out_o obstinate_o as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o see_v the_o league_n ruin_v fight_v for_o their_o own_o master_n philip_n under_o that_o notion_n begin_v a_o war_n with_o france_n to_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a submit_v himself_o and_o interest_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o own_o sovereign_n and_o mayenne_n follow_v almost_o the_o same_o step_n join_v with_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o thus_o the_o league_n daily_o lose_v ground_n lorraine_n make_v a_o truce_n or_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n and_o guise_n see_v little_a else_o to_o trust_v to_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n and_o compound_n with_o his_o majesty_n but_o that_o all_o hope_n may_v not_o fail_v another_o attempt_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n the_o 169._o the_o memoirs_fw-fr du_fw-fr duc_n du_fw-fr sully_n tom_n 1._o p._n 169._o jesuit_n capuchin_n and_o other_o religious_a zelots_n have_v former_o contrive_v his_o murder_n and_o 15._o and_o mem._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n tom_n 6._o p._n 263._o lâ—urâ—nce_n bouchil_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr justice_n criminelle_fw-it de_fw-it france_n tit_n 11._o ch_z 15._o françois_fw-fr jacob_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o bourgeâ—_n have_v boast_v and_o threaten_v his_o death_n but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o fellow_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n his_o name_n be_v jean_n chastel_n son_n to_o a_o draper_n in_o paris_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o jesuit_n school_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o abominable_a life_n he_o have_v lead_v resolve_v to_o do_v some_o noble_a and_o meritorious_a action_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n thereby_o to_o wash_v and_o wipe_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o own_o crime_n and_o offence_n and_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o preach_v from_o the_o pulpit_n discourse_v of_o and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n where_o he_o converse_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o glorious_a to_o kill_v heretical_a king_n and_o particular_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n thus_o nurse_v up_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o himself_o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n navarre_n who_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_o no_o king_n but_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o resolve_v he_o year_n 1593._o impart_v his_o design_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o curate_n of_o saint_n andré_n in_o paris_n and_o now_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o action_n and_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o the_o attempt_n he_o will_v take_v the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o king_n with_o several_a noble_n be_v at_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o fair_a cabrielle_n d'estree_n by_o he_o for_o love-sake_n make_v duchess_n of_o beausort_n jean_n chastel_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v bold_o thrust_v himself_o in_o at_o last_o get_v near_o the_o king_n person_n he_o out_o with_o his_o knife_n offer_v a_o stab_n at_o his_o throat_n or_o heart_n but_o the_o king_n by_o chance_n then_o stoop_v to_o one_o in_o decâ—mâ—_n 27_o decâ—mâ—_n compliment_n receive_v the_o blow_n or_o wound_v upon_o his_o upper_a lip_n which_o also_o strike_v out_o a_o tooth_n the_o villain_n upon_o the_o blow_n let_v the_o knife_n fall_v and_o have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n design_v to_o slip_v away_o it_o can_v not_o present_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o criminal_a till_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr soissons_fw-fr by_o chance_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o chastel_n and_o perceive_v he_o in_o a_o amaze_a and_o affright_a condition_n seize_v on_o he_o by_o the_o arm_n upon_o which_o the_o fellow_n present_o confess_v and_o which_o be_v more_o bold_o vindicate_v the_o action_n upon_o this_o wound_n perron_n make_v a_o long_a copy_n of_o etc._n of_o vide_fw-la bispinose_v le_fw-fr pâ—rnâ—sse_n come_v 1._o fol._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n verse_n and_o so_o do_v 501._o do_v poet._n bâ—lâ—_n toâ—_n 1._o p._n 500_o 501._o baudius_n 719._o baudius_n poet._n 〈◊〉_d tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 718_o 719._o seba_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o parricide_n and_o pyramid_n the_o bystander_n will_v have_v cut_v the_o villain_n to_o piece_n but_o the_o king_n wise_a than_o their_o passion_n command_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v so_o he_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n try_v and_o condemn_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n pull_v off_o with_o hot_a pincer_n his_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o knife_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o himself_o draw_v in_o piâ—ces_n by_o four_o horse_n which_o according_o be_v do_v the_o parricide_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o grief_n or_o pain_n the_o father_n of_o chastel_n be_v banish_v his_o house_n before_o the_o palace_n pull_v down_o and_o a_o stately_a pyramid_n erect_v in_o its_o place_n with_o many_o inscription_n in_o golden_a letter_n upon_o it_o cast_v no_o small_a reproach_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n the_o inscription_n at_o large_a you_o may_v see_v in_o other_o etc._n other_o lud._n lucâ—s_o hist_o jâ—suit_n l._n 4._o c_o 3_o jâ—_n wâ—ius_fw-la lectiâ—â—_n memor_n bâ—o_o 〈…〉_o tâ—m_o 3â—â—â—_n c_o 4._o mem._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n tâ—m_n 6._o p._n 266_o etc._n etc._n writer_n of_o chastel_n and_o the_o jesuit_n thus_o say_v part_n of_o it_o huc_fw-la i_o redegit_fw-la tandem_fw-la herilis_fw-la filius_fw-la malis_fw-la magistris_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o schola_fw-la impia_fw-la sotoricorum_fw-la eheu_fw-la nomen_fw-la usurpantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o another_o side_n of_o the_o pyramid_n among_o other_o word_n be_v these_o pulso_fw-la praeterea_fw-la tota_fw-la gallia_n hominum_fw-la genere_fw-la novae_fw-la ac_fw-la malificae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la qui_fw-la rempub_fw-la turbabant_fw-la quorum_fw-la instinctu_fw-la piacularis_fw-la adolescâ—ns_fw-la dirum_fw-la facinus_fw-la instituerit_fw-la on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o pyramlde_n be_v the_o arrest_n or_o decree_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o say_a chastel_n and_o the_o jesuit_n part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o latter_a take_v as_o follow_v the_o say_a court_n do_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o of_o this_o jesuit_n college_n â—_o parâ—s_v be_v 〈◊〉_d housâ—â—f_n guiilaume_n de_fw-fr prat_n bishop_n â—f_n clermont_n he_o â—eâ—mitteâ—_n tâ—â—_n jesuit_n tâ—â—liâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—râ—_n 1564._o and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v it_o
with_o plunder_n and_o prisoner_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o incense_v the_o turk_n so_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v their_o territory_n in_o dalmatia_n but_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o spaniard_n understand_v the_o base_a design_n scorn_v to_o break_v with_o the_o venetian_a in_o this_o juncture_n but_o offer_v the_o republic_n his_o assistance_n this_o wicked_a design_n thus_o fail_v the_o partisan_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v another_o way_n to_o trouble_v the_o republic_n maintain_v in_o print_n that_o the_o marriage_n make_v within_o the_o interdict_a territory_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a plot_n to_o amuse_v the_o zealous_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o writer_n dash_v this_o to_o piece_n also_o though_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n be_v very_o furious_a in_o their_o judgement_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o of_o the_o venetian_a paper_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v entertain_v or_o read_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o active_a with_o his_o pen_n against_o the_o senator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n labour_v what_o they_o can_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n be_v not_o slack_v in_o afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o a_o peace_n but_o the_o mean_n seem_v difficult_a for_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o old_a plea_n of_o have_v the_o prisoner_n deliver_v he_o and_o the_o decree_v cancel_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duke_n and_o senate_n resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o renounce_v their_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o canon_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o french_a they_o be_v willing_a in_o a_o compliment_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o they_o as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v recall_v his_o censure_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o letter_n or_o protestation_n against_o they_o but_o not_o before_o lest_o they_o may_v intimate_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o do_v amiss_o whilst_o the_o treaty_n be_v thus_o earnest_o carry_v on_o by_o several_a prince_n and_o year_n 1607_o their_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n erect_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rome_n call_v la_n congregation_n de_fw-fr guerra_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o war_n consist_v of_o xv._o cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cull_v iv_o to_o be_v employ_v with_o the_o treasurer_n and_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o chamber_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o provide_v money_n and_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n the_o better_a to_o engage_v that_o king_n to_o he_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o it_o can_v not_o end_v without_o blow_n for_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o new_a levy_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n who_o long_v for_o mischief_n cause_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v up_o at_o milan_n for_o soldier_n send_v to_o switserland_n to_o naples_n to_o flanders_n to_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v what_o soldier_n he_o can_v get_v money_n and_o arm_n from_o spain_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o present_o to_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o xxx_o thousand_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o these_o great_a preparation_n animate_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o venetian_n be_v not_o idle_a hasten_v their_o preparation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v get_v together_o about_o lxxx_o galley_n raise_v many_o thousand_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n send_v to_o the_o canton_n to_o hire_v more_o doubt_v not_o of_o assistance_n from_o france_n be_v promise_v aid_n from_o great_a britain_n by_o sr._n henry_n wotten_n king_n james_n his_o ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v hope_n from_o denmark_n and_o holland_n and_o be_v promise_v supply_n from_o the_o lorreiner_n who_o son_n viz._n the_o count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n they_o hope_v will_v be_v their_o general_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n be_v age_v so_o superstitious_o fearful_a of_o papal_a censure_n beside_o have_v a_o son_n a_o cardinal_n who_o with_o the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o go_v or_o any_o levy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o dominion_n though_o young_a count_n de_fw-fr vandemont_n be_v willingenough_o for_o the_o venetian_a whilst_o christendom_n be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o every_o place_n busy_a with_o great_a preparation_n to_o fill_v europe_n full_a of_o mischief_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o about_o a_o idle_a humour_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treaty_n go_v on_o apace_o and_o though_o many_o embassy_n and_o audience_n have_v be_v be_v employ_v to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o the_o french_a king_n will_v try_v the_o other_o pull_v and_o so_o resolve_v to_o employ_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v a_o churchman_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o instruction_n may_v no_o way_n lessen_v the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n thus_o qualify_v joyeuse_n arrive_v at_o venice_n where_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v vigorous_o and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o save_v the_o pope_n reputation_n and_o credit_n but_o after_o many_o hear_n and_o debate_n he_o can_v get_v only_o this_o answer_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o they_o will_v recall_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o peace_n the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v return_v only_o the_o jesuit_n except_v and_o with_o these_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o good_a he_o can_v do_v there_o at_o rome_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr find_v the_o opinion_n divide_v some_o for_o a_o peace_n upon_o any_o account_n consider_v what_o a_o great_a mischief_n a_o rupture_n may_v bring_v upon_o christendom_n other_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o make_v the_o republic_n submit_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n though_o his_o great_a hope_n lay_v in_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n rely_v too_o much_o on_o he_o know_v his_o coffer_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v empty_a and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o good_a he_o will_v expect_v a_o requital_n of_o some_o privilege_n which_o will_v not_o be_v convenient_a for_o rome_n to_o yield_v to_o beside_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v overpower_a by_o the_o venetian_n and_o their_o numerous_a assistance_n among_o who_o will_v be_v many_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o have_v once_o get_v a_o foot_n in_o italy_n might_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n give_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o very_a papacy_n these_o consideration_n persuade_v or_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o compliance_n but_o yet_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n see_v the_o venetian_n answer_n be_v resolute_a and_o cunning_o word_v and_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o thus_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n will_v betray_v his_o baffle_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o after_o several_a consultation_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o at_o rome_n monsieur_n of_o alincourt_n the_o french_a ambassador_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o of_o the_o republic_n that_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o that_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n and_o d'alincourt_n shall_v give_v he_o their_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v remain_v without_o execution_n until_o the_o accord_n may_v be_v effect_v to_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o republic_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yield_v to_o know_v the_o venetian_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o addition_n so_o as_o much_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr
when_o pope_n paul_n v._o die_v he_o expect_v all_o heart-burn_n to_o cease_v but_o here_o he_o find_v himself_o mistake_v and_o the_o quarrel_n and_o enmity_n entail_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pontifick_a chair_n for_o gregory_n xv._o succeed_v 1621._o bear_v the_o same_o ill-will_n look_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o the_o chief-counsellor_n nay_o and_o incendiary_n too_o of_o the_o venetian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o tell_v their_o ambassador_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o republic_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o father_n paul_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o father_n inform_v of_o this_o be_v grieve_v beyond_o measure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o beautefeu_n and_o so_o rather_o than_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v about_o he_o resolve_v peaceable_o to_o retire_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o country_n to_o live_v among_o the_o protestant_n may_v expose_v himself_o to_o calumny_n to_o dwell_v where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v overpower_v he_o or_o where_o the_o temporality_n will_v not_o trouble_v itself_o in_o his_o protection_n be_v to_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o poison_n and_o stelletto_n again_o upon_o this_o difficulty_n he_o determine_v to_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n or_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o for_o this_o peregrination_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v preparation_n take_v advice_n get_v safe-conduct_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o pope_n release_v much_o of_o his_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v the_o less_o careful_a in_o hasten_v and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o feeble_a and_o die_v in_o his_o monastery_n at_o venice_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o settlement_n of_o mind_n 1623._o in_o the_o lxxi_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o father_n be_v little_a humble_a grave_n but_o withal_o cheerful_a of_o his_o diet_n very_o spare_v insomuch_o that_o every_o day_n with_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o fast_a he_o be_v merciful_a and_o good_a to_o his_o great_a enemy_n beg_v pardon_n for_o those_o who_o design_v his_o death_n his_o learning_n get_v he_o renown_v every_o where_o be_v good_a for_o the_o oriental_a language_n beside_o greek_a latin_a and_o other_o european_a be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o mathematics_n physic_n anatomy_n chemistry_n astronomy_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v a_o daily_a practitioner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o many_o excellent_a rarity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o chief_a arte_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o his_o advice_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o he_o have_v also_o careful_o peruse_v all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v collect_v their_o different_a opinion_n for_o politic_n he_o be_v hold_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o the_o most_o honest_a statesman_n in_o his_o time_n admirable_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n know_v in_o all_o history_n and_o his_o skill_n in_o geography_n make_v the_o world_n his_o own_o divinity_n be_v his_o calling_n and_o what_o a_o excellent_a man_n he_o be_v at_o his_o pen_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o divers_a writing_n many_o of_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v but_o some_o remain_n as_o rarity_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o prince_n whilst_o other_o lurk_v as_o secret_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o wise_a venetian_a council_n but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o great_a ability_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vail_v himself_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pietro_n soave_fw-it polana_n which_o by_o a_o anagrammatism_n make_v the_o father_n name_n surname_n and_o country_n thus_o paolo_n sarpio_n veneto_n his_o father_n name_n be_v francisco_n di_fw-it pietro_n sarpio_n there_o be_v also_o abroad_o of_o his_o a_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n a_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o the_o venetian_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o justification_n of_o his_o country_n in_o those_o â—_z which_o with_o his_o other_o writing_n and_o commendation_n of_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o 272_o their_o vid._n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v edit_fw-la alexand._n vii_o pag._n 98._o 222._o 226._o 227._o 272_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n whilst_o he_o live_v carry_v the_o great_a bitterness_n against_o he_o daily_o write_v lybel_n and_o invective_n against_o he_o stuff_v up_o with_o lie_n and_o forgery_n insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n though_o his_o pen_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o father_n in_o the_o venetian_a quarrel_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o such_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o calumny_n will_v bring_v more_o scandal_n than_o credit_n to_o his_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v maffeo_n barbarini_n nuncio_n in_o france_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o afterward_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o who_o in_o his_o airy_a and_o romantic_a humour_n raise_v and_o invent_v many_o unworthy_a story_n of_o the_o father_n far_o unbefitting_a a_o person_n of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n nay_o so_o implacable_a be_v the_o roman_a favourite_n that_o their_o slander_n and_o malice_n follow_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n publish_v impudent_a and_o fabulous_a story_n concern_v his_o death_n of_o his_o die_a howl_v of_o strange_a apparition_n of_o black_a dog_n of_o terrible_a noise_n hear_v in_o his_o cell_n and_o chamber_n and_o several_a such_o like_a lie_a forgery_n as_o those_o idle_a people_n use_v to_o invent_v upon_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o truckle_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o the_o people_n of_o venice_n who_o know_v he_o better_o account_v he_o a_o saint_n hang_v up_o their_o votive_a tablet_n at_o his_o 638._o his_o spond_n a_o 1623._o §_o 13._o rob_v johnston_n rerum_fw-la brit._n hist_o lib._n 20._o a_o 1623._o p._n 638._o sepulchre_n till_o the_o senate_n to_o satisfy_v pope_n vrban_n viii_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o monument_n and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o high_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a father_n paolo_n sarpi_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o some_o further_a trouble_v endeavour_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vrban_n viii_o who_o in_o affront_n to_o the_o republic_n cause_v a_o ancient_a inscription_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o sala_n regia_n in_o the_o vatican_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o venetian_a honour_n for_o restore_v alexander_n iii_o when_o chase_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n to_o be_v deface_v and_o raze_v out_o he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o luquese_n the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o of_o modena_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o censure_n fall_v to_o 1644_o 1642_o 1644_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o parma_n fly_v about_o like_o lightning_n with_o 3000._o horse_n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o cardinal_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n at_o last_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o censure_n be_v take_v off_o the_o engage_v prince_n have_v their_o temporal_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o the_o venetian_a be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o inscribe_v in_o a_o large_a table_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o vatican_n as_o former_o here_o the_o pope_n gain_v nothing_o by_o foment_v trouble_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o papal_a authority_n by_o the_o late_a venetian_a quarrel_n receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n prince_n thereby_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o less_o esteem_n for_o that_o pretend_a or_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v in_o time_n acknowledge_v themselves_o supreme_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n chap._n ii_o henry_n the_o four_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n i_o have_v former_o relate_v divers_a attempt_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o life_n of_o henry_n iv_o of_o france_n which_o catalogue_n 22._o hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_n fol._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n laur._n bouchel_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr justice_n crim_n tit._n 4_o ch_z 22._o i_o may_v augment_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o four_o piedmonter_v of_o a_o lorraine_n lackey_n of_o one_o pedefer_n of_o one_o nicolle_n mignon_n a_o woman_n poor_a and_o wicked_a who_o design_v his_o murder_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o attempt_n of_o one_o jean_n the_o l'isle_n who_o as_o the_o king_n be_v return_v from_o hunt_v upon_o pont-neusi_a in_o paris_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o cloak_n will_v have_v pull_v he_o off_o his_o horse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assassinate_v he_o with_o grand_fw-fr st._n lazare_n hist_o tragiques_n p._n 68_o hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr his_o dagger_n but_o the_o king_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v he_o
this_o oath_n 716_o 717_o 718_o pope_n urban_n viii_o '_o s_z breve_fw-la against_o it_o 725_o obelerio_n duke_n of_o venice_n cut_v in_o piece_n 183_o order_n in_o religion_n &_o the_o story_n of_o their_o founder_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o oxford_z a_o priest_n pretend_v to_o cure_v disease_n there_o in_o 1663._o p._n 447_o otho_fw-la iv_o emperor_n depose_v 265_o p_o paris_n a_o council_n of_o sixteen_o appoint_v there_o to_o act_v for_o the_o league_n 515_o their_o design_n of_o surprisal_n of_o bologne_n discover_v to_o the_o king_n by_o poulain_n 516_o their_o design_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o k._n and_o kill_v he_o discover_v by_o poulain_n 516_o 517_o 518_o 521_o 522_o they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n and_o make_v another_o 539_o a_o new_a oath_n enjoin_v ibid._n be_v besiege_v by_o henry_n iv_o 565_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n 575_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n 590_o william_n parry_n dr._n of_o law_n his_o several_a attempt_n and_o treason_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 437_o etc._n etc._n encourage_v to_o kill_v the_o the_o queen_n 439_o 440_o execute_v in_o the_o palace-yard_n 442_o father_n parson_n vid._n person_n partitiato_n duke_n of_o venice_n thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n 183_o pope_n paul_n v_n his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o venetian_n 619_o to_o 639_o pepin_n make_v king_n 165_o 166_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o be_v anoint_v 168_o cardinal_n perron_n his_o bad_a principle_n 57_o 59_o 84_o 85_o fa._n parson_n bad_a principle_n 75_o 76_o 77_o 90_o 91_o 93_o 94_o 101_o his_o life_n 679_o to_o 688_o philip_n the_o emperor_n murder_v 263_o philip_n i_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v 232_o philip_n iv_o le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 282_o etc._n etc._n pius_fw-la v._o his_o bull_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 427_o to_o 436_o its_o interpretation_n grant_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 435_o 436_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n extravagant_a title_n give_v he_o 33_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 34_o can_v create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 35_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 40_o pope_n to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n ibid._n pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n 82_o 83_o etc._n etc._n great_a strive_n to_o be_v pope_n 131_o 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n ibid._n 141_o former_o choose_v by_o emperor_n 139_o 179_o 180_o 198_o 201_o 202_o 216_o 217_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o true_a pope_n 142_o 143_o etc._n etc._n their_o toe_n kiss_v 38_o 162_o 167_o 230_o 260_o use_v to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n 170_o their_o horse_n lead_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n 38_o 181_o 252_o 253_o 259_o their_o succession_n not_o agree_v on_o 195_o 196_o 197_o etc._n etc._n 116_o 117_o of_o 18_o year_n old_a 200_o of_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n old_a 216_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n 201_o pope_n stirrup_n hold_v 227_o 252_o 253_o 255_o 259_o 260_o 299_o despise_v the_o imperial_a power_n 253_o schism_n among_o they_o and_o reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 323_o 324_o etc._n etc._n declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n if_o a_o heretic_n 507_o nicholas_n poulain_n take_v into_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o 516_o discover_v all_o their_o design_n to_o the_o king_n 516_o 517_o 518_o etc._n etc._n flee_v from_o paris_n to_o the_o king_n 525_o r_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v 412_o 413_o relic_n false_a and_o spurious_a 14_o 15_o 24_o 25_o nicol._n de_fw-fr renzo_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 305_o 306_o william_n reynolds_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 560_o richard_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n &_o death_n 312_o 113_o 314_o charles_n ridicove_n a_o friar_n send_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n 597_o rodolph_n declare_v emperor_n against_o henry_n iv_o 223_o slay_v 226_o robert_n rodolpho_n send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n pius_n v_n to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 426_o 427_o roger_n king_n of_o naples_n shoot_v to_o death_n 252_o rome_n take_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o hare_n 187_o swears_n allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n 188_o odd_a tumult_n there_o 305_o 306_o s_n saint_n sottish_a beastly_a and_o unchristian_a 18_o 19_o 20_o counterfeit_n that_o never_o be_v 20_o 21_o sander_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o 67_o 83_o scotland_n plot_n there_o by_o the_o romanist_n against_o king_n james_n vi_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o 371_o 372_o 373_o 374_o 375_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n base_o abuse_v 3_o 5_o 6_o 32_o 33_o 35_o 39_o segovia_n tumult_n there_o begin_v upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n '_o s_z leave_v spain_n 355_o simony_n 143_o 144_o 151_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n sixtus_n v_o pope_n his_o bull_n against_o k._n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n very_o furious_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n ibid._n soâ—â—â—z_n vid._n suaâ—ez_n sâ—rbonne_n college_n their_o bad_a principle_n 73_o when_o build_v 99_o they_o make_v a_o secret_a decree_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n 519_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o hen._n iii_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o 530_o 531_o they_o send_v to_o sixtus_n v._o for_o a_o ratification_n of_o this_o decree_n 532_o 533_o 534_o they_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n henry_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o their_o prayer-book_n 537_o spain_n '_o be_v rebellious_a league_n against_o charles_n five_o 351_o or_o the_o holy_a junta_n or_o assembly_n 357_o or_o coâ—â—â—unalty_n 355_o tumult_n there_o upon_o charles_n v_n '_o s_o departure_n for_o germany_n 355_o 356_o 357_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n vid._n invasion_n squire_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n stapletons_n bad_a principle_n 44_o stephanus_n pâ—pe_v strangle_v 197_o thomas_n stukely_n his_o ambition_n for_o a_o kingdom_n 387_o his_o design_n against_o ireland_n 388_o fran._n suarez_n bad_a principle_n 61_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v king_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v kill_v their_o king_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n suercherus_fw-la two_o king_n of_o swedland_n murder_v 252_o suercherus_fw-la iii_o kill_v ibid._n suintila_fw-la k._n of_o spain_n depose_v 158_o 159_o supremacy_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n 400_o 401_o t_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n his_o trouble_v henry_n two_o 235_o etc._n etc._n declare_v perjure_a and_o a_o traitor_n 238_o further_n accuse_v 244_o the_o bishop_n complain_v against_o he_o 240_o 241_o his_o horse-bridle_n hold_v by_o the_o king_n 246_o he_o be_v murder_v ibid._n william_n thomas_n defend_v king_n henry_n viii_o 407_o tir-oen_n rebel_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o ireland_n 393_o pardon_v and_o rebel_n again_o 394_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n lib._n 9_o c._n 3._o proclaim_a traitor_n by_o mount-joy_n lord_n deputy_n 653_o submit_v and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o 665_o tradenico_n d._n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o trajan_n soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n 157_o traitor_n how_o punish_v 256_o 261_o 262_o gunpowder-treason_n 689_o to_o 695_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o free_a 425_o v_o valentia_n trouble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 359_o 360_o venetian_n their_o insolence_n to_o their_o duke_n 183_o dogtrick_n to_o get_v off_o their_o interdict_v 307_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o pope_n paul_n five_o 619_o to_o 639_o verstegan_n his_o life_n 415_o vitalis_n michele_n two_o d._n of_o venice_n kill_v 253_o virgin_n mary_n vid._n marry_o edict_n of_o union_n or_o july_n a_o peace_n make_v by_o it_o 525_o the_o head_n of_o it_o 525_o pope_n urban_n viii_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la against_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 725_o w_n william_n i_o k._n of_o naples_n imprison_v 252_o willan_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n eliz._n 463_o 464_o witch_n 208_o 209_o 215_o x_o ximenes_n cardinal_n his_o life_n action_n 251_o 252_o y_o york_n design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n 463_o 464_o z_o zachary_n pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 166_o finis_fw-la
henry_n be_v not_o punish_v against_o who_o he_o rant_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n again_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o try_v henry_n to_o see_v how_o far_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o will_v permit_v the_o archbishop_n thomas_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n 67._o §_o 67._o to_o his_o see_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v long_a contention_n about_o the_o custom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n will_v be_v content_a with_o those_o which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o condition_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v archbishop_n thomas_n he_o affirm_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o those_o beyond_o sea_n as_o of_o rouen_n baieux_n and_o le_fw-fr man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o salvo_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v his_o child_n right_n for_o during_o his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v abrogate_v what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o condescension_n do_v any_o good_a all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v lewes_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n undertake_v the_o business_n he_o and_o henry_n be_v now_o make_v friend_n and_o in_o this_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v pretty_a well_o upon_o thomas_n and_o so_o have_v procure_v a_o meeting_n thomas_n 86_o §_o 85_o 86_o humble_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o henry_n say_v i_o commit_v to_o your_o determination_n the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o we_o still_o except_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o last_o reservation_n great_o trouble_v henry_n thomas_n always_o make_v use_n of_o such_o salvo_n that_o render_v all_o but_o conditional_a and_o so_o void_a when_o himself_o fancy_v henry_n at_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v see_v my_o lord_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v any_o thing_n not_o fit_a this_o man_n humour_n and_o he_o present_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o challength_n not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o withstand_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o he_o i._n e._n canterbury_n i_o make_v this_o offer_n there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n of_o england_n my_o predecessor_n of_o great_a or_o less_o authority_n than_o i_o be_o and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o holiness_n what_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o virtuous_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v upon_o which_o follow_v great_a acclamation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v humble_v himself_o enough_o thomas_n hold_v his_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a or_o better_a than_o peter_n what_o do_v you_o doubt_v lo_o peace_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n at_o last_o thomas_n fall_v a_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v something_o for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o then_o extol_v peter_n for_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o france_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o turn_v all_o against_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 87._o his_o imputantes_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la bar._n a_o 1168._o §_o 87._o arrogancy_n one_o earl_n protest_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o england_n nay_o the_o very_a courtier_n who_o have_v be_v mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n do_v now_o in_o his_o presence_n deep_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v 88_o be_v semper_fw-la superbus_fw-la elatus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la propriae_fw-la semper_fw-la sectator_n volunta_fw-mi &_o sentencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 88_o always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a mischief_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o partly_o ruinate_v by_o he_o will_v now_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n present_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o countenance_v thomas_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v the_o pope_n once_o again_o undertake_v the_o year_n 1169_o business_n and_o so_o send_v two_o nontio_n gratian_n a_o vivian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o conclusion_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o return_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v over_o but_o send_v two_o other_o simon_n and_o bernard_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v thomas_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o so_o to_o please_v he_o with_o prayer_n 43._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 39_o 40_o 43._o and_o ready_a service_n and_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o lord_n there_o present_a earnest_o advise_v he_o to_o the_o same_o thomas_n see_v no_o remedy_n and_o all_o against_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n go_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o kneel_v down_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o still_o with_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o henry_n reject_v as_o imperfect_a allege_v that_o thomas_n by_o that_o salvo_n will_v upon_o any_o occasion_n exclude_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n however_o henry_n declare_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v before_o they_o all_o true_o promise_v without_o any_o deceit_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v observe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o which_o thomas_n himself_o have_v once_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o thomas_n will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o without_o such_o salvo_n as_o former_o mention_v which_o conditional_a obedience_n so_o vex_v the_o king_n that_o he_o affirm_v thomas_n shall_v never_o enter_v england_n till_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v what_o other_o have_v observe_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o promise_v and_o thus_o break_v off_o this_o business_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v excommunicate_v his_o chief_a friend_n and_o go_v so_o far_o against_o other_o that_o there_o be_v 32._o speed_z §_o 32._o scarce_o find_v in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o presence_n such_o as_o may_v perform_v the_o wont_a ceremony_n and_o beside_o do_v daily_o threaten_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o some_o more_o prudent_a over-persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o far_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o proceed_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o vex_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o threaten_v he_o or_o not_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o may_v suspect_v upon_o thomas_n his_o account_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o rosolve_v to_o settle_v his_o succession_n by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n now_o fourteen_o year_n old_a this_o resolution_n be_v make_v know_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o now_o year_n 1170_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o king_n to_o admit_v of_o thomas_n or_o neglect_v the_o coronation_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o that_o ceremony_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o